&_o apostle_n which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o majesty_n which_o it_o describe_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paint_v he_o not_o thorough_o &_o full_o in_o his_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n as_o he_o be_v no_o but_o in_o paint_v he_o out_o he_o attempter_n his_o stile_n to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v &_o believe_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n so_o high_a so_o sublime_a so_o glorious_a invent_v or_o devise_v by_o any_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a always_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v set_v down_o so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v that_o glorious_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o not_o curious_o seek_v for_o any_o more_o and_o while_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o earnest_o crave_v at_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n &_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o liii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 16_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n well-beloved_a brethren_n these_o day_n bypast_n we_o follow_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o manifold_a appearing_n unto_o sundry_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o insist_o more_o large_o in_o describe_v his_o appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o any_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o rest_n &_o as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o last_o day_n we_o end_v his_o gospel_n &_o speak_v last_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o follow_v out_o so_o much_o as_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n for_o john_n write_v his_o euamgel_n after_o all_o y_o e_o rest_n &_o omit_v purposely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n will_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n that_o there_o we_o may_v read_v &_o follow_v out_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z history_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o so_o we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n of_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o mark_n this_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o in_o number_n for_o the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o to_o other_o woman_n the_o third_o to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o to_o james_n then_o three_o several_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o john_n so_o this_o be_v y_z e_z nine_o appear_v wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o but_o also_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v together_o with_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v y_z t_z appear_v whereof_o th'apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o this_o appear_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o disciple_n worship_v of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o his_o communication_n with_o the_o disciple_n &_o send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n appearant_o this_o be_v that_o meeting_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v th'apostle_n a_o direction_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilie_o matth._n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 10._o according_a to_o this_o direction_n it_o be_v say_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilie_o unto_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o the_o place_n be_v in_o that_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o time_n be_v not_o particular_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n then_o this_o whole_a meeting_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o meeting_n upon_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n he_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o mark_v the_o lesson_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v y_o e_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o &_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o disappoint_v they_o not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o this_o y_o e_o disciple_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o his_o appointment_n y_z e_z lord_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o this_o same_o have_v all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it godly_a find_v in_o all_o age_n &_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la faithful_a find_v it_o this_o day_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a yea_o no_o less_o present_a with_o his_o own_o now_o than_o he_o be_v then_o but_o he_o be_v now_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o faithful_a find_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a &_o effectual_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o powerful_a work_n and_o such_o sweet_a motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o they_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n disdain_v &_o scorn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o fectlesse_a &_o for_o y_o e_o feshion_n they_o think_v they_o feed_v upon_o fantasy_n but_o y_o e_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o powerful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o thou_o y_fw-mi t_z contemn_v and_o scorn_v these_o meeting_n thou_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n by_o sorrowful_a experience_n of_o how_o great_a comfort_n thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v once_o waken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o by_o these_o meeting_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v great_a pleasure_n to_o frequent_v these_o meeting_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v when_o thou_o were_v hungry_a and_o dry_a now_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o they_o what_o do_v they_o what_o be_v their_o behaviour_n it_o be_v say_v when_o
father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o jesus_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n but_o chief_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorification_n for_o christ_n glorify_v be_v chief_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unuisible_a god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o christ_n glorify_v especial_o proceed_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o liv._o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v verse_n 17_o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n verse_n 18_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v they_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o commune_n first_o he_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o chearefullie_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o first_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o make_v they_o a_o threefold_a promise_n the_o first_o be_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o then_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinarie_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n vers_n 26._o after_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n than_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o he_o bound_n they_o and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o so_o here_o he_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o th'apostle_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o mark_v this_o lesson_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o earth_n keep_v preciselie_o this_o rule_n he_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o th'apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n decline_v not_o one_o jote_n from_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v furnish_v and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o before_o and_o that_o spirit_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n &_o th'apostle_n come_v all_o whole_o from_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v in_o his_o baptism_n &_o transfiguration_n hear_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v w_z t_z minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v make_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v before_o they_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v strive_v to_o do_v so_o they_o confirm_v all_o their_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a through_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_a man_n enter_v in_o the_o church_n who_o respect_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n nor_o the_o well_o and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n dream_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v this_o lamentable_a experience_n this_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n what_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o register_n this_o day_n they_o make_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o vanity_n devise_v by_o themselves_o they_o teach_v man_n tradition_n they_o teach_v unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o their_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o poison_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n now_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n as_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o
four_o part_n they_o call_v the_o nine_o hour_n this_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o the_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common-hall_n to_o pilate_n to_o be_v accuse_v his_o accusation_n continue_v the_o first_o three_o hour_n and_o much_o of_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o second_o quarter_n as_o we_o count_v it_o his_o accusation_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hour_n then_o alittle_o after_o the_o sixth_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o hour_n as_o john_n in_o his_o nineteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o three_o hour_n as_o mark_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o condemn_v &_o crucify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n so_o between_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o a_o short_a space_n pass_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o day_n you_o see_v there_o fall_v out_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o our_o account_n the_o darkness_n remain_v from_o twelve_o hour_n to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n for_o so_o long_o hang_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o you_o have_v mention_n here_o of_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o day_n the_o lord_n then_o utter_v his_o complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v three_o after_o noon_n and_o hasty_o after_o this_o he_o yield_v his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v and_o yield_v the_o spirit_n between_o three_o and_o four_o hour_n afternoon_n now_o this_o short_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n and_o darkness_n his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v testify_v by_o this_o darkness_n that_o whilst_o his_o glorious_a son_n be_v humble_v on_o that_o vile_a &_o ignominious_a cross_n &_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o say_n whilst_o as_o he_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n at_o this_o time_n his_o father_n will_v testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o innocence_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o humble_v of_o he_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o but_o will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o senseless_a creature_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v addebt_v unto_o that_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v move_v the_o sun_n gloome_n &_o hide_v his_o face_n at_o that_o wicked_a action_n the_o earth_n shiver_n and_o quake_n ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v those_o miserable_a person_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o senseless_a and_o harden_a people_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o a_o man_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v teach_v here_o be_v a_o miserable_a example_n of_o induration_n this_o miserable_a people_n for_o all_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o move_v they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o brethren_n see_v what_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o thou_o and_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o it_o say_v of_o all_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o soul_n this_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o were_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wakn_n in_o time_n out_o of_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n ere_o ever_o thou_o beware_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v peace_n then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n waken_v this_o senseless_a generation_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o generation_n more_o senseless_a than_o this_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o many_o voice_n sound_v not_o only_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o senseless_a creature_n i_o will_v speak_v spare_o of_o this_o darken_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n only_o thus_o far_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o change_n at_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o concourse_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o two_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n go_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o law_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o between_o they_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n against_o nature_n the_o moon_n which_o be_v now_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n turn_v she_o sudden_o about_o and_o come_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o hide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o bring_v on_o a_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v read_v in_o profane_a writing_n during_o that_o darkness_n the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o the_o noonetide_n as_o at_o midnight_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o athens_n mark_v this_o eclipse_n endeavour_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o one_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v it_o behoove_v to_o be_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v sudden_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v lie_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o altar_n then_o and_o write_v on_o it_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whereof_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o this_o for_o the_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o three_o hour_n afternoon_n mark_v this_o serve_v for_o our_o edification_n you_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o extreme_a agony_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o he_o suffer_v great_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o extreme_a bitterness_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v this_o voice_n with_o a_o cry_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n for_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o christ_n feel_v out_o of_o measure_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a conflict_n &_o passion_n that_o jesus_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a i_o
superstition_n that_o move_v they_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passâ—over_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o preparation_n they_o be_v prepare_v they_o by_o crucify_a the_o innocent_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o holy_a preparation_n this_o be_v the_o friday_n and_o the_o morn_n be_v the_o paâ—che_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o high_a day_n or_o a_o great_a sabbath_n because_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n together_o both_o their_o own_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a passeover_n and_o this_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n on_o thursday_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o he_o celebrate_v it_o that_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o the_o two_o holy_a day_n together_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n for_o when_o y_fw-fr e_fw-es passeover_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o thursday_n they_o use_v to_o delay_v it_o until_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o y_o it_o if_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v so_o near_o other_o have_v be_v both_o keep_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v weary_v and_o if_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v take_v down_o thaâ—_n y_fw-fr t_o holy_a exercise_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v so_o they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v away_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a enough_o and_o upon_o that_o same_o pretence_n when_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v pollute_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o pollute_v the_o world_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o tread_v on_o a_o pollute_a body_n who_o have_v no_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o touch_v meat_n or_o drink_v yea_o the_o earth_n he_o walk_v on_o but_o he_o defile_v all_o yet_o these_o foul_a hypocrite_n think_v that_o if_o jesus_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a enough_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o foul_a body_n &_o defile_v all_o that_o he_o handle_v all_o his_o religion_n be_v outward_a stand_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pollute_v all_o yea_o the_o very_a earth_n he_o tread_v on_o he_o will_v say_v handle_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o that_o will_v pollute_v thou_o coloss_n 2.21_o there_o be_v his_o religion_n when_o the_o foul_a body_n defile_v the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n he_o bid_v thou_o touch_v it_o not_o lest_o it_o defile_v thou_o when_o he_o defile_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v now_o they_o get_v the_o request_n grant_v they_o and_o get_v a_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o war_n come_v forward_o and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o one_o first_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o and_o break_v his_o also_o they_o break_v both_o their_o leg_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n now_o will_v you_o see_v these_o 2_o thief_n they_o be_v like_a in_o their_o death_n both_o be_v crucify_v &_o in_o end_n both_o their_o thigh_n be_v break_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o other_o have_v none_o so_o brethren_n take_v heed_n though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v alike_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o condition_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n estate_n by_o the_o outward_a misery_n measure_v not_o heaven_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o outward_a death_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v oft_o time_n alike_o in_o death_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o elect_n will_v die_v in_o the_o great_a torment_n who_o suffer_v more_o painful_a death_n than_o the_o martyr_n do_v beware_v that_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n say_v they_o teach_v albeit_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o lie_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v justify_v it_o the_o elect_n suffer_v no_o pain_n for_o sin_n torment_v they_o as_o they_o will_v burn_v they_o scale_v they_o all_o be_v but_o a_o merciful_a chastisement_n and_o death_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a port_n to_o heaven_n he_o make_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n to_o his_o own_o well_o this_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o they_o be_v not_o rash_a they_o find_v he_o dead_a they_o find_v no_o sponke_n of_o life_n in_o he_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o break_v his_o thigh_n see_v how_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o to_o preveene_n the_o break_n the_o lord_n miraculous_o take_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o son_n his_o death_n be_v miraculous_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o as_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a voice_n which_o he_o utter_v last_o testify_v and_o so_o his_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o perform_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n he_o will_v use_v this_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o leave_v off_o mean_n for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o tempt_v god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n so_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n thou_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n yet_o many_o will_v contemn_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o brag_v they_o be_v assure_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n they_o will_v contemn_v the_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o i_o denounce_v if_o thou_o were_v a_o emperor_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n nor_o life_n who_o contemn_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o brethren_n you_o see_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v by_o the_o buâ—rioes_n they_o preach_v his_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v say_v mark_v all_o people_n this_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v crucify_v be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o token_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v not_o break_v his_o bone_n after_o that_o come_v another_o burrio_fw-la a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o give_v the_o last_o witness_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o spear_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n gush_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n as_o though_o the_o knave_n have_v say_v i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o spear_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v sundry_a way_n for_o thy_o comfort_n for_o the_o most_o shameful_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v death_n except_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n if_o thou_o get_v no_o remedy_n against_o it_o for_o that_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o port_n to_o that_o death_n everlasting_a it_o be_v no_o child_n play_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n dislodge_v no_o it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n will_v have_v his_o death_n testify_v sundry_a way_n first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v with_o a_o cry_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n next_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burrioe_n to_o testify_v his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o spear_n thrust_v to_o his_o heart_n to_o testify_v his_o death_n beside_o the_o testimony_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n give_v of_o his_o death_n be_v this_o for_o nothing_o no_o for_o suppose_v
that_o have_v little_a knowledge_n indeed_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o one_o in_o word_n nor_o work_n never_o one_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v and_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v as_o his_o own_o very_a enemy_n testify_v of_o he_o john_n chapter_n 7._o yet_o will_v you_o measure_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n here_o also_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v not_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o wrought_v all_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o these_o prophet_n and_o moses_n himself_o be_v but_o servant_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n by_o their_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n speak_v moses_n esay_n or_o ezechiell_n in_o their_o own_o name_n dare_v any_o minister_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n no_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n but_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o these_o preach_n be_v preach_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n a_o herald_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hang_v but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n read_v these_o prophecy_n they_o say_v there_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o say_v amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o my_o father_n only_o this_o cleopas_n know_v not_o but_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n like_o other_o albeit_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o cleopas_n think_v he_o be_v potent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o another_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v he_o be_v mighty_a before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n approve_v it_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v his_o father_n approve_v it_o then_o again_o he_o do_v never_o a_o action_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o approve_v they_o he_o see_v they_o persecute_v he_o scorn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o i_o answer_v albeit_o that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n the_o jew_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v approve_v he_o yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n and_o jew_n approve_v he_o and_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 46._o and_o sometime_o again_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 32._o so_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o he_o be_v against_o conscience_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v good_a which_o i_o do_v for_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o who_o speak_v against_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o word_n to_o speak_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v bind_v up_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v this_o approbation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o look_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n let_v be_v prophet_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o then_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v that_o approbation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o god_n in_o he_o approve_v he_o roman_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o 1._o timothy_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v act_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o cleopas_n know_v little_a of_o this_o now_o brethren_n we_o have_v examine_v his_o word_n and_o you_o see_v here_o a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o word_n a_o untruth_n and_o you_o see_v in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o want_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o he_o preach_v he_o preach_v christ_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o patient_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o babble_n if_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n suppose_v thou_o babble_v he_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o love_n suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v as_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v babble_n on_o to_o he_o and_o speak_v on_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v no_o more_o reject_v thou_o than_o he_o do_v cleopas_n he_o be_v aye_o like_a to_o himself_o for_o what_o be_v all_o our_o language_n to_o he_o but_o a_o babble_a yea_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o babble_v so_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v in_o love_n &_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n now_o i_o count_v never_o so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o heart_n which_o love_v god_n keep_v a_o heart_n to_o thy_o god_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v how_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o thou_o if_o we_o come_v with_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o our_o own_o perfection_n we_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o suppose_v thou_o babble_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o if_o thou_o appear_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n count_n to_o be_v thou_o o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o who_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o my_o power_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o i_o 2._o cor._n 12._o now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o end_n cleopas_n begin_v to_o tell_v what_o be_v befall_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o handle_v he_o most_o unworthy_o of_o any_o man_n our_o priest_n and_o ruler_n as_o pilate_n first_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o death_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a indignation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v albeit_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n yet_o they_o condemn_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o what_o indignity_n be_v this_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v albeit_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o most_o shameful_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n second_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n well_o take_v up_o this_o in_o his_o word_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o indignity_n if_o we_o know_v that_o majesty_n we_o offend_v
and_o how_o far_o his_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o call_n we_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o most_o painful_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n indeed_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o disposer_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v choose_v such_o person_n and_o so_o unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o high_a call_n i_o think_v this_o chief_o have_v be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exhort_v all_o person_n how_o grievous_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o come_v and_o to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v propone_v themselves_o as_o example_n of_o the_o superaboundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n may_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o high_a call_n who_o before_o be_v so_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v for_o example_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v persuade_v sinner_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o this_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o this_o ministry_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v very_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v take_v hardly_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o discharge_v it_o cheerful_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o &_o with_o he_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o call_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n i_o send_v you_o for_o he_o call_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n because_o the_o father_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v read_v this_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o maid_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v mark_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n the_o son_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n accomplish_v they_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gife_n of_o christ_n ephes_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o and_o thereafter_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v he_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o come_v they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o leadeâ—_n we_o to_o a_o high_a ground_n that_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n all_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o first_o to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n only_o have_v merit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o merit_v any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o can_v merit_v they_o but_o he_o who_o first_o receive_v they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v they_o first_o we_o have_v none_o but_o as_o he_o give_v we_o he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v they_o to_o we_o with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o will_v thou_o know_v how_o all_o these_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v boughâ—_n with_o such_o a_o dear_a price_n be_v communicate_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o thou_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grace_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o have_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a thereafter_o he_o subjoin_v and_o you_o be_v compleete_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o fullness_n be_v make_v you_o of_o free_a grace_n whilst_o as_o by_o faith_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o son_n to_o thou_o who_o give_v thou_o these_o grace_n free_o that_o he_o buy_v so_o dear_o and_o purchase_v with_o such_o a_o worthy_a price_n you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o now_o ere_o i_o go_v forward_o i_o mark_v another_o lesson_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o without_o his_o spirit_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n a_o minister_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o call_n but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o good_a success_n his_o preach_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v not_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a gift_n by_o his_o wisdom_n
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
it_o not_o say_v the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n matth._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n recommend_v importunity_n and_o earnestness_n in_o crave_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o importunate_v the_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o seek_v continual_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o we_o &_o command_v but_o of_o what_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o seek_v the_o increase_n only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o ever_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o go_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o this_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v far_o different_a from_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n like_v well_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o mislike_v curiosity_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o ample_a revelation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o offend_v high_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a read_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.6_o now_o to_o end_v short_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n for_o he_o say_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o in_o number_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o number_v precise_o the_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o number_n he_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n next_o to_o other_o certain_a woman_n three_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n four_o to_o simon_n peter_n five_o to_o lame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor._n 15.6_o six_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n thomas_n only_o be_v absent_a seventhly_a to_o the_o same_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o eight_o he_o appear_v unto_o these_o sâ—uen_n at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o no_o question_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o speak_v with_o he_o handle_v he_o and_o haunt_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o now_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v such_o a_o great_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n see_v so_o oft_o time_n and_o to_o so_o many_o he_o appear_v the_o lord_n make_v these_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n amen_o the_o l._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 15_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 17_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o three_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o place_n we_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v we_o hear_v be_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o appear_v be_v by_o miracle_n by_o wonderful_a work_n he_o show_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o take_v of_o many_o great_a fish_n there_o then_o by_o land_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a preparation_n of_o meat_n &_o fire_n to_o his_o disciple_n come_v off_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o land_n to_o this_o he_o join_v y_o e_fw-la three_o miracle_n in_o keep_v whole_a the_o net_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thread_n break_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n take_v therein_o thereafter_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o he_o come_v on_o more_o familiar_o &_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o let_v they_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o as_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o &_o dine_v with_o they_o he_o eat_v himself_o &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v also_o then_o have_v dine_v he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n which_o conference_n we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o day_n as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n here_o on_o y_z e_z earth_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v up_o a_o popedom_n for_o the_o papist_n make_v these_o word_n relative_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v to_o peter_n before_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_fw-mi that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o y_o e_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o his_o lord_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o so_o by_o this_o defection_n &_o threefold_a denial_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v look_v how_o very_o judas_n fall_v by_o his_o traitorie_n as_o very_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o time_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a man_n let_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n again_o by_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a at_o christ_n first_o meeting_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v restore_v because_o he_o get_v a_o direction_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o
have_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o bear_v our_o cross_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o we_o follow_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o die_a first_o takes_z away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o make_v our_o death_n a_o entry_n to_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o peter_n get_v in_o death_n so_o that_o death_n be_v make_v sweet_a to_o he_o and_o a_o port_n to_o life_n everlasting_a brethren_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v rise_v so_o peter_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n we_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o life_n again_o for_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o rise_v to_o life_n after_o our_o death_n whereto_o intend_v all_o this_o even_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v martyredome_n and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v we_o and_o happy_a be_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v honour_v thou_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n &_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a who_o for_o a_o thousand_o of_o thy_o own_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n &_o desperate_a departure_n for_o if_o he_o go_v before_o thou_o if_o he_o bear_v thy_o cross_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o because_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o the_o lord_n furnish_v we_o strength_n &_o courage_n that_o we_o shame_v not_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o lii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 20_o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o have_v also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o have_v say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o verse_n 21_o when_o peter_n therefore_o see_v he_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o me._n verse_n 23_o then_o go_v this_o word_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v those_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a verse_n 25_o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v peter_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o add_v to_o his_o absolution_n &_o restitution_n a_o premonition_n and_o forewarn_v forewarn_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o apostleship_n when_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o old_a man_n he_o shall_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v his_o apostleship_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n thou_o gird_v thyself_o thou_o knit_v thy_o clothes_n when_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v any_o way_n and_o go_v whither_o thou_o please_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v not_o get_v credence_n to_o gird_v thyself_o to_o put_v thy_o girdle_n about_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v giâ—d_v thou_o with_o cord_n and_o chain_n and_o shall_v lead_v thou_o away_o not_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o but_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o he_o shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n we_o hear_v john_n open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n thereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o thereafter_o to_o encourage_v he_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o he_o &_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v live_v again_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o new_a conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o peter_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n go_v before_o and_o peter_n following_z there_o they_o fall_v again_o in_o a_o new_a conference_n and_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v ay_o too_o rash_a albeit_o very_o zealous_a so_o here_o rash_o he_o demand_n a_o curious_a question_n and_o it_o be_v about_o john_n the_o writter_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v john_n do_v what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v shall_v he_o not_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o it_o may_v have_v content_v peter_n well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v silence_n of_o john_n and_o he_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o now_o brethren_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n you_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o curiosity_n of_o peter_n i_o perceive_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o bring_v peter_n to_o this_o question_n be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v go_v together_o peter_n look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v to_o john_n that_o apparent_o follow_v a_o farâ—e_n off_o upon_o which_o follow_v this_o curiosity_n and_o this_o learn_v we_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o follow_v he_o in_o any_o call_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o he_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v his_o calling_n for_o a_o man_n follow_v god_n in_o his_o call_n all_o lawful_a calling_n be_v but_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n learn_v here_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o peter_n hold_v thy_o eye_n constant_o upon_o he_o thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o in_o thy_o call_n follow_v he_o foot_n for_o foot_n tread_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o footstep_n so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n decline_v not_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a &_o as_o to_o thy_o eye_n look_v that_o it_o be_v never_o draw_v from_o he_o look_v not_o over_o thy_o shoulder_n to_o see_v what_o be_v behind_o thou_o but_o look_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o lose_v y_o e_o sight_n of_o he_o &_o that_o of_o need_n force_n shall_v make_v thou_o to_o settle_v back_o in_o thy_o call_n peter_n but_o once_o turn_v go_v one_o foot_n backward_o &_o fall_v back_o from_o y_z t_z course_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v paul_n philip._n 3.14_o consider_v this_o well_o &_o in_o that_o race_n he_o run_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o resurrection_n &_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v i_o never_o look_v behind_o i_o i_o never_o look_v over_o my_o shoulder_n to_o see_v what_o be_v behind_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o get_v the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n see_v then_o we_o have_v take_v up_o a_o course_n to_o walk_v in_o to_o that_o life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o break_v up_o the_o heaven_n hold_v thy_o eye_n continual_o upon_o the_o forerunner_n follow_v he_o in_o thy_o own_o call_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o eye_n go_v never_o off_o he_o it_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o thou_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o call_n there_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n upon_o this_o follow_v another_o for_o piece_n &_o piece_n he_o come_v to_o his_o curiosity_n turn_v himself_o about_o &_o look_v to_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o apparent_o have_v use_v the_o lord_n more_o homely_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o lean_v on_o jesus_n breast_n at_o supper_n for_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n
and_o pastor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v effectual_a either_o to_o thy_o life_n or_o to_o thy_o death_n and_o as_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v have_v effect_n to_o drive_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o zacharie_n say_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4.5.6_o when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v speak_v that_o word_n after_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o that_o same_o voice_n shall_v have_v effect_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n my_o prophet_n die_v with_o your_o father_n but_o my_o voice_n which_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o that_o word_n which_o i_o do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v live_v and_o never_o leave_v they_o until_o it_o bring_v on_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o every_o soul_n may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o thy_o salvation_n or_o to_o thy_o damnation_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v vanish_v away_o before_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o worde_n pass_v away_o without_o its_o own_o effect_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n leave_v they_o off_o no_o no_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o he_o speak_v first_o and_o he_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o find_v so_o great_a a_o power_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v such_o force_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o he_o again_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o for_o all_o this_o no_o but_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o pursue_v he_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o want_v feeling_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o judgement_n all_o sight_n &_o sense_n that_o person_n be_v miserable_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o that_o senselessness_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o thy_o back_n thou_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n horse_n or_o mule_n for_o once_o strike_v a_o horse_n down_o &_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a peril_n again_o but_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v reason_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o strike_v he_o with_o senselessenesse_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o senseless_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v senseless_a so_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o he_o shall_v count_n no_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o a_o flee_v for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o they_o will_v up_o again_o after_o they_o be_v casten_z down_o and_o they_o will_v assay_v his_o power_n again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o till_o his_o wrath_n destroy_v he_o strive_v therefore_o ever_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o let_v not_o that_o miserable_a scroofe_n to_o go_v over_o thy_o soul_n but_o have_v still_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o always_o have_v a_o waken_a conscience_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n come_v to_o that_o extreme_a senselessenesse_n thy_o soul_n shall_v overgrow_v with_o such_o a_o fatness_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o a_o dead_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o ox_n feed_v to_o destruction_n thou_o shall_v neither_o have_v feel_v of_o mercy_n nor_o of_o judgement_n to_o end_v with_o this_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o himself_o alone_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o look_v to_o and_o without_o armour_n yet_o he_o provoke_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o first_o he_o discharge_v they_o to_o stir_v he_o until_o first_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n with_o he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pass_v free_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stir_v he_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o a_o common_a man_n they_o may_v see_v power_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v himself_o yet_o their_o senselessenesse_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v ado_n with_o we_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o our_o heart_n mollify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 7_o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o verse_n 10_o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n now_o the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n verse_n 11_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o xviii_o and_o xix_o of_o this_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n first_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n then_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n before_o the_o judge_n pontius_n pilate_n four_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o caluaria_n otherwise_o golgotha_n and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v his_o burial_n the_o last_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o bind_v john_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o agony_n and_o conflict_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o his_o take_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o take_n we_o have_v first_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n who_o of_o purpose_n witting_o and_o willing_o come_v to_o this_o garden_n to_o be_v take_v which_o garden_n be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n then_o we_o have_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v the_o garden_n come_v forward_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o resort_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v the_o commune_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o flight_n nor_o seek_v not_o to_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v because_o it_o be_v night_n but_o he_o come_v out_o unsought_a and_o begin_v the_o speech_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o not_o know_v he_o by_o face_n answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v again_o not_o deny_v himself_o i_o be_o he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v why_o seek_v you_o
power_n of_o god_n and_o live_v now_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o great_a a_o power_n must_v this_o be_v that_o proceed_v out_o from_o christ_n glorify_v alas_o if_o the_o world_n see_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o terrible_a power_n that_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n glorify_v think_v you_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o dare_v confederate_a with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o power_n and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o alas_o this_o blindness_n and_o induration_n let_v they_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v feel_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n convert_v they_o not_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n &_o confusion_n well_o to_o go_v forward_o john_n to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v a_o old_a prophecy_n which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o jesus_n christ_n long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o now_o john_n draw_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v concredite_fw-la unto_o he_o escape_v at_o this_o time_n mark_v brethren_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophecy_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o safety_n in_o this_o life_n present_o as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a safety_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o this_o bodily_a preservation_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o at_o this_o time_n the_o bodily_a safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n import_v that_o spiritual_a safety_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o endanger_n of_o the_o present_a life_n endanger_v the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v take_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v suffer_v with_o their_o master_n they_o have_v all_o revolt_a and_o deny_v their_o master_n we_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n and_o so_o they_o have_v hazard_v not_o only_o this_o life_n but_o also_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o child_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o strengthen_v enough_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o chief_o in_o death_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o will_v suffer_v their_o little_a finger_n only_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v now_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o they_o who_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v never_o let_v one_o of_o his_o own_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o temptation_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v till_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v on_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o heavy_a the_o burden_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o the_o great_a strength_n he_o give_v they_o to_o sustain_v it_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v at_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o burn_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o in_o suffer_v they_o will_v sing_v psalm_n unto_o their_o latter_a breath_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o this_o the_o heavy_a that_o the_o death_n have_v be_v the_o great_a have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o great_a have_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o these_o disciple_n who_o he_o spare_v now_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v ripe_a spare_v he_o they_o then_o no_o no_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a life-time_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o perpetual_a suffering_n till_o the_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o die_v all_o by_o persecution_n and_o then_o by_o the_o loss_v of_o this_o life_n they_o get_v life_n everlasting_a in_o die_v they_o die_v not_o but_o in_o die_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o glorious_a life_n so_o this_o be_v that_o merciful_a power_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v little_a ripeness_n because_o of_o this_o little_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o and_o in_o great_a mercy_n have_v hold_v man_n hand_n off_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o trial_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o glorious_a name_n sake_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n much_o less_o to_o suffer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fire_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v give_v i_o strength_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v now_o i_o go_v to_o peter_n part_n he_o set_v down_o his_o action_n &_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a what_o do_v he_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n about_o he_o &_o he_o see_v they_o rush_v on_o his_o master_n show_v his_o manhood_n and_o he_o strike_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v malchus_n and_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v commune_v with_o they_o that_o take_v he_o then_o come_v the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n master_n &_o with_o that_o he_o kiss_v he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o company_n that_o that_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v kiss_v be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v now_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v no_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_v great_a anger_n to_o the_o traitor_n fie_o on_o thou_o traitor_n for_o of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o detestable_a but_o the_o lord_n in_o mildness_n &_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o whole_a time_n he_o take_v purpose_n to_o suffer_v patient_o as_o esay_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n &_o as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o say_v friend_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n he_o assay_v if_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o remorse_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a sinner_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n the_o whole_a company_n russhed_a upon_o he_o then_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n shall_v we_o defend_v thou_o by_o the_o sword_n but_z peter_n not_o stay_v upon_o a_o answer_n he_o be_v hardy_a &_o strike_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n now_o brethren_n albeit_o that_o this_o malchus_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n deserve_v that_o not_o only_o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o also_o that_o the_o head_n &_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a evil_a action_n indeed_o he_o be_v clad_v with_o authority_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a authority_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v never_o excuse_v thou_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v get_v a_o subscription_n to_o do_v evil_a against_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o allow_v thou_o but_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o &_o whether_o peter_n do_v this_o of_o zeal_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v his_o master_n exceed_v well_o &_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o master_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n testify_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o will_v examine_v the_o zeal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a and_o unskilful_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o a_o man_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n what_o be_v peter_n but_o a_o private_a man_n &_o this_o company_n be_v send_v by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o superior_a power_n peter_n ought_v not_o
the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o authority_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v injury_n repay_v by_o a_o injury_n well_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_a defence_n against_o injury_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_n to_o meet_v a_o wrong_n what_o damnation_n lie_v on_o these_o man_n who_o do_v a_o injury_n &_o do_v delight_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a if_o peter_n get_v such_o a_o reproof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n what_o damnation_n shall_v these_o murderer_n get_v who_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a man_n the_o damnation_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v great_a i_o denounce_v a_o heavy_a damnation_n against_o thou_o let_v the_o king_n the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wink_v at_o thou_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o recompense_n thou_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o oppression_n shall_v be_v oppress_v the_o lord_n shall_v thrust_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o bloody_a hand_n &_o shall_v press_v thou_o down_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o cup_n be_v understand_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v on_o any_o man_n as_o a_o cup_n be_v a_o measure_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o cup_n &_o drink_v to_o his_o family_n &_o say_v drink_v thou_o this_o &_o drink_v thou_o that_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o this_o world_n &_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n &_o he_o will_v say_v drink_v thou_o this_o &_o drink_v thou_o that_o &_o if_o he_o propine_n thou_o a_o cup_n he_o will_v cause_v thou_o drink_v it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o do_v it_o thou_o must_v drink_v it_o he_o have_v commandment_n over_o his_o creature_n &_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o do_v his_o will_n either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v as_o he_o please_v if_o the_o lord_n propine_n thou_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n if_o thou_o drink_v it_o not_o willing_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o dregs_n thereof_o to_o thy_o destruction_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v in_o no_o measure_n lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o that_o burden_n but_o again_o if_o thou_o take_v that_o cup_n glad_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o receive_v it_o glad_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o albeit_o thou_o have_v bitterness_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v find_v joy_n and_o sweetness_n what_o follow_v on_o that_o cup_n glory_n the_o more_o that_o thou_o suffer_v if_o it_o be_v patient_o the_o great_a glory_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o then_o see_v that_o we_o must_v also_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o suffer_a life_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thy_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v patience_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n in_o my_o hand_n lord_n give_v i_o patience_n &_o contentment_n let_v this_o be_v our_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v this_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o the_o most_o glorious_a issue_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n shall_v not_o stay_v that_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o scaffold_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n that_o afterward_o all_o our_o affliction_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o joy_n &_o glory_n &_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o will_v gush_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v they_o away_o will_v thou_o await_v to_o see_v this_o end_n &_o thou_o shall_v never_o again_o see_v dolour_n nor_o displeasure_n now_o remain_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o say_v he_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o he_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v bind_v he_o but_o will_v you_o mark_v how_o particular_o they_o be_v name_v that_o take_v he_o there_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v there_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o do_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n recount_v they_o beware_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o evil_a company_n if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o that_o company_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o with_o thou_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o single_a soldier_n or_o a_o gudget_n beware_v to_o be_v in_o evil_a company_n say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o a_o principal_a man_n but_o a_o servant_n i_o must_v obey_v the_o authority_n and_o i_o must_v follow_v my_o captain_n no_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o evil_a company_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v thou_o let_v none_o of_o these_o worldly_a excuse_n move_v thou_o but_o say_v lord_n thou_o see_v whither_o i_o go_v &_o with_o who_o i_o come_v &_o what_o i_o come_v to_o do_v or_o else_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v terrify_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v high_a or_o low_a in_o do_v a_o ill_a fact_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v on_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o take_n the_o lord_n be_v take_v willing_o &_o resistes_fw-la not_o &_o when_o they_o bind_v he_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v look_v how_o he_o point_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v take_v &_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v think_v you_o this_o be_v for_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sillabe_n lose_v here_o the_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n who_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o this_o take_a recounter_n and_o meet_v our_o take_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n every_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o his_o suffering_n behove_v to_o meet_v we_o and_o our_o suffering_n he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o as_o we_o be_v take_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o his_o take_n and_o bind_v have_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o take_n and_o bind_v he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o meet_a redeemer_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v joyful_a and_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o hand_n bind_v hard_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o captive_a bind_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v the_o joyful_a tithing_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o feel_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v joyful_a tithing_n to_o they_o &_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o when_o we_o hear_v word_n of_o his_o take_n we_o take_v little_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o therefore_o brethren_n i_o recommend_v this_o lesson_n to_o you_o and_o myself_o see_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v his_o passion_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o freee_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o third_z lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n
he_o be_v not_o waken_v till_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o long_a that_o thy_o conscience_n lie_v still_o in_o sin_n the_o bitter_a the_o waken_v will_v be_v a_o reprobate_n will_v get_v a_o hard_a waken_n judas_n get_v a_o sore_a waken_n he_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o kiss_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o waken_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o lord_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v waken_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o sweet_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o tear_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v best_a heed_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o very_o ready_a to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o of_o all_o judgemente_n a_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o have_v a_o wake_a conscience_n which_o may_v round_o in_o our_o ear_n when_o we_o lie_v we_o down_o at_o even_o what_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a than_o thou_o may_v sleep_v with_o a_o sound_a conscience_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a it_o be_v better_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o weep_v with_o tear_n and_o wake_v in_o mourning_n till_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o than_o to_o sleep_v we_o shall_v never_o let_v the_o conscience_n sleep_n but_o ever_o hold_v it_o wake_v to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v have_v dolour_n &_o when_o we_o have_v do_v well_o we_o may_v have_v joy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_v continual_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o verse_n 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o his_o rod_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o verse_n 24_o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 25_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o verse_n 26_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n smite_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o verse_n 27_o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n beside_o that_o inward_a agony_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n outward_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v take_v like_o a_o thief_n &_o bind_v he_o be_v take_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o after_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o house_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v the_o house_n of_o annaâ—_n the_o father-in-lawe_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n till_o the_o priest_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o then_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o history_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n upon_o a_o vain_a confidence_n notwithstanding_o of_o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o peter_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o door_n this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o advertisement_n for_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v off_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n think_v to_o gratify_v he_o he_o desire_v the_o maiden_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v in_o but_o that_o same_o servant_n woman_n tempt_v he_o this_o temptation_n be_v by_o a_o sober_a instrument_n neither_o utter_v she_o any_o revile_v word_n unto_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n fall_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v whereunto_o the_o confidence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n turn_v for_o the_o light_a assault_n will_v throw_v he_o down_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o he_o be_v stand_v warming_a himself_o with_o evil_a company_n and_o be_v stand_v secure_o he_o get_v his_o reward_n he_o dear_o buy_v his_o warm_v there_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o deni_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o to_o come_v to_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o short_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o three_o denial_n of_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n begin_v to_o ask_v of_o jesus_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o disciple_n he_o lay_v not_o down_o first_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o formal_a proceed_n and_o deal_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n before_o a_o judge_n and_o then_o not_o to_o have_v one_o word_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n shall_v not_o the_o dittay_n be_v make_v before_o the_o man_n be_v take_v you_o may_v see_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o persecution_n well_o then_o to_o examine_v his_o word_n he_o enquire_v about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o for_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o allowable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v lie_n and_o whilst_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o seducer_n and_o have_v seduce_v so_o many_o among_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n answer_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v i_o have_v teach_v open_o before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o of_o my_o doctrine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a and_o as_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o cave_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o enemy_n ask_v of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n first_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o next_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o mark_v here_o be_v short_o this_o behold_v in_o the_o person_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o caaiphas_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v count_v light_a darkness_n albeit_o the_o truth_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o face_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noontide_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o they_o will_v say_v light_n be_v darkness_n but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n part_n as_o the_o truth_n love_v the_o light_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o cave_n so_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v public_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o light_n will_v ever_o shine_v through_o the_o world_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o
christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a remorse_n for_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o short_o to_o examine_v this_o fall_n of_o peter_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o this_o fall_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n advertise_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o to_o advertise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v then_o when_o he_o be_v let_v in_o alas_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n once_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o &_o thrice_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o all_o this_o time_n peter_n carry_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o his_o lord_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o his_o faith_n &_o love_n be_v choke_v it_o be_v suppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o namely_o with_o fear_n then_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o fire_n side_n if_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v suppress_v before_o with_o his_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o suppress_v &_o this_o little_a spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o man_n be_v smother_v &_o there_o fall_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o infirmity_n on_o it_o that_o it_o be_v press_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o under_o security_n if_o thou_o be_v sleep_v in_o security_n albeit_o thou_o have_v a_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o spunke_n of_o love_n be_v so_o smother_v yea_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v press_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o waken_v that_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o have_v die_v out_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n into_o this_o life_n albeit_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spunke_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v choke_v with_o corruption_n &_o infirmity_n and_o then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o god_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n to_o timothy_n count_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o paul_n for_o paul_n do_v all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o paul_n as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n sure_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o sinner_n let_v no_o sinner_n that_o look_v to_o he_o despair_n of_o mercy_n how_o burden_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o sin_n for_o that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o peter_n have_v store_n of_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o it_o please_v he_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o five_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 28_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n verse_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n verse_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 32_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n brethren_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o next_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n caiaphas_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o three_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o civil_a and_o roman_a magistrate_n the_o four_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o last_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o y_z e_z first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o inward_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o y_z e_z wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o y_z e_z sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elect_v which_o he_o do_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v like_o a_o thief_n or_o vagabond_n and_o bind_v &_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o y_z e_z hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v caiaphas_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n be_v set_v down_o in_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o he_o howbeit_o they_o bind_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o unformall_a deal_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n &_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o catch_v a_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o may_v make_v his_o accusation_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o this_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n note_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o get_v no_o vantage_n that_o way_n neither_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v together_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n begin_v in_o wrath_n to_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o this_o after_o this_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o though_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v &_o say_v what_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o then_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v y_z t_z the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o the_o council_n depart_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o officer_n be_v all_o about_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n against_o he_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la rebuke_n y_o it_o shall_v have_v befall_v to_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o psal_n 69.10_o some_o spit_v on_o he_o some_o put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n &_o smite_v he_o say_v in_o scorn_n prophesy_v christ_n who_o it_o be_v that_o strike_v thou_o nothing_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o patience_n he_o speak_v nothing_o he_o make_v no_o more_o resistance_n than_o a_o silly_a lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n &_o elder_n begin_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o council_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o same_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o endure_v heart_n &_o he_o testify_v again_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o &_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o second_o time_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v they_o the_o council_n arise_v &_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o the_o judgement_n hall_n to_o he_o to_o execute_v y_z t_o sentence_n they_o have_v
hurt_v he_o not_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o inquisition_n the_o king_n the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n be_v clean_o of_o all_o excuse_v as_o they_o will_v i_o pronounce_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v it_o in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o the_o secular_a power_n away_o with_o their_o vain_a excuse_n when_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o man_n they_o will_v put_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v god_n accept_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la john_n subjoin_v wherefore_o y_z e_z jew_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o life_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o they_o answer_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o foretold_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o judge_v he_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n they_o use_v to_o stone_n a_o deceiver_n or_o blasphemer_n to_o the_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v steven_n afterward_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n then_o brethren_n we_o see_v here_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o persecution_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o be_v man_n part_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n utter_v nor_o a_o action_n do_v either_o by_o pilate_n or_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dispose_v all_o that_o pilate_n do_v &_o all_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v as_o that_o spit_v and_o buffet_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o dispose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o read_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o y_z e_z act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o thy_o anointed_n herode_fw-la pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereto_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n have_v ordain_v neither_o herode_fw-la pilate_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o execution_n but_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v the_o understanding_n hereof_o serve_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o our_o redeamer_n but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v they_o be_v but_o persecuter_n appoint_v by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o hangman_n the_o jew_n &_o pilate_n &_o herod_n be_v like_a as_o many_o hangman_n to_o execute_v that_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a light_a word_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sit_v over_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o form_n of_o curse_a death_n brethren_n we_o may_v speak_v as_o light_o of_o thing_n as_o we_o please_v and_o many_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pass_v god_n decree_n look_v to_o that_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o light_a word_n that_o thou_o speak_v &_o he_o rule_v thy_o hand_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v he_o make_v all_o to_o effectuate_v &_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decern_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o some_o purpose_n to_o he_o how_o beit_a little_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o when_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v evil_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o unexcusable_a because_o in_o speak_v evil_a and_o in_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n take_v this_o lesson_n let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o if_o our_o god_n employ_v we_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a service_n in_o speak_v good_a and_o do_v good_a lend_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n nor_o thy_o tongue_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o sleep_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n but_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v employ_v thou_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o do_v well_o and_o more_o in_o do_v well_o be_v not_o content_a of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o go_v ever_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o and_o look_v thou_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n have_v regard_n to_o god._n think_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n work_v a_o good_a work_n by_o thou_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o look_v still_o that_o he_o work_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v a_o good_a motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o alas_o what_o avail_v the_o outward_a action_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a which_o defile_v all_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a ground_n that_o make_v that_o action_n to_o smell_v sweet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n albeit_o with_o great_a weakness_n in_o thyself_o yet_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o the_o action_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n stick_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o mouth_n only_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o let_v he_o also_o be_v enclose_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o sixth_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 33_o so_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o verse_n 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v verse_n 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o verse_n 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n &_o civil_a judge_n in_o judeae_n for_o the_o time_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n to_o the_o house_n of_o justice_n as_o you_o hear_v where_o pilate_n sit_v now_o pilate_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o judge_v but_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o judge_v he_o will_v have_v a_o indictment_n and_o will_v see_v what_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o see_v the_o accuser_n of_o he_o the_o jew_n in_o multitude_n he_o see_v no_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v what_o accusation_n have_v they_o against_o he_o he_o receive_v little_a answer_n or_o at_o least_o little_a
king_n he_o shall_v have_v ask_v what_o a_o king_n he_o be_v &_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o confession_n that_o jesus_n give_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v out_o that_o purpose_n about_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n by_o a_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n a_o earthly_a heart_a man_n know_v not_o thing_n heavenly_a &_o so_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o heavenly_a purpose_n you_o see_v earthly_a heart_a man_n when_o one_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o than_o pilate_n have_v begin_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a man_n than_o he_o can_v keep_v purpose_n with_o thou_o but_o he_o will_v break_v off_o purpose_n &_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n paul_n 1_o cor_n 2._o set_n down_o the_o ground_n here_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v wonder_v what_o that_o mean_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o most_o wise_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o delight_n not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o pilate_n interrupt_v christ_n christ_n answer_v &_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n in_o the_o which_o answer_n the_o lord_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o take_v the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o he_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o king_n be_v but_o i_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o king_n &_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seruamt_v in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o take_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o my_o father_n &_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o he_o subjoin_v lest_o that_o pilate_n shall_v think_v that_o office_n of_o little_a effect_n &_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o verity_n to_o wit_n beget_v of_o the_o word_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o verity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n as_o chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o precede_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n he_o draw_v neâ—re_o unto_o pilate_n if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o truth_n thou_o will_v hear_v my_o word_n albeit_o christ_n be_v stay_v from_o speak_v &_o pilate_n will_v have_v put_v he_o off_o he_o leave_v not_o but_o speak_v again_o to_o pilate_n he_o will_v have_v win_v pilate_n it_o have_v be_v possible_a albeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o howbeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v we_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o follow_v out_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o see_v if_o some_o word_n will_v sink_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corin._n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v either_o in_o mercy_n in_o win_v of_o they_o or_o in_o justice_n in_o their_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o man_n that_o redress_n himself_o to_o a_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v thereof_o will_v have_v sometime_o a_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o will_v desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v so_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n of_o life_n sweet_a why_o shall_v thou_o not_o desire_v it_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a food_n by_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z life_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v within_o thou_o here_o and_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o such_o satiety_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o now_o howbeit_o thou_o get_v but_o scant_o in_o this_o world_n alas_o that_o we_o shall_v let_v such_o a_o joy_n pass_v away_o for_o fault_n of_o feeling_n &_o taste_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n say_v pilate_n he_o ask_v this_o not_o with_o pleasure_n but_o loathe_v &_o disdain_v &_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v his_o way_n his_o stomach_n loathe_v christ_n then_o in_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o natural_a man_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a unto_o they_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n they_o will_v stay_v the_o speech_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o thereafter_o any_o will_v insist_v and_o yet_o speak_v on_o then_o at_o the_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v urge_v they_o they_o must_v speak_v something_o but_o they_o will_v speak_v as_o pilate_n do_v light_o and_o disdainful_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ask_v they_o will_v leave_v off_o and_o will_v not_o care_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o ask_v for_o the_o fashion_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o to_o pilate_n either_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a or_o else_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o word_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v move_v the_o natural_a man_n more_o to_o loathe_v than_o you_o e_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o disdain_n that_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o word_n he_o will_v say_v another_o in_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v think_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o the_o most_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v he_o shall_v count_v christ_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a most_o foolish_a a_o simple_a body_n be_v soon_o win_v than_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o hearer_n or_o speaker_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n strive_v always_o to_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v thy_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n be_v thus_o lord_n reform_v my_o heart_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o i_o so_o that_o both_o i_o may_v hear_v with_o pleasure_n and_o also_o that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o but_o from_o the_o deepness_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o thou_o and_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o so_o thy_o word_n may_v edify_v both_o i_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o due_o prepare_v than_o to_o tarry_v away_o and_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a without_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o in_o hear_v &_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a we_o may_v have_v this_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n the_o seven_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o
upon_o he_o as_o guilty_a in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n continual_o because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o subject_a to_o all_o shame_n ignominy_n dolour_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 1_o than_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n verse_n 3_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n verse_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o verse_n 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n verse_n 6_o then_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o now_o brethren_n we_o insist_v further_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n who_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n you_o hear_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o with_o his_o voice_n before_o they_o all_o purge_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o next_o accusation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o this_o chief_o that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o false_a doctrine_n now_o when_o this_o be_v try_v pilate_n yet_o hold_v he_o innocent_a in_o testify_v his_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v yet_o to_o get_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n be_v accustom_v to_o seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o prisoner_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o use_v this_o opportunity_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v jesus_n or_o barrabas_n set_v at_o liberty_n we_o hear_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n they_o cry_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deliver_v but_o barrabas_n now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v insist_v more_o large_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o write_v more_o of_o it_o and_o they_o report_v that_o pilate_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o word_n he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o jesus_n they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n crucify_v he_o pilate_n the_o three_o time_n hear_v this_o he_o cleanse_v the_o innocent_a yet_o they_o report_v more_o that_o while_o pilate_n be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n there_o come_v a_o messenger_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o say_v have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o innocent_a man_n why_o for_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o he_o in_o my_o sleep_n this_o be_v a_o advertisement_n sharp_a enough_o unto_o he_o and_z the_o lord_n want_v not_o his_o own_o work_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o innocence_n may_v clearelie_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n from_o they_o who_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o it_o for_o have_v not_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a we_o have_v be_v little_a the_o better_a of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v we_o for_o ere_o our_o faith_n rest_n on_o he_o we_o must_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o innocence_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o make_v unexcusable_a if_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n for_o ere_o that_o decree_n of_o their_o reprobation_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o lord_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 9.22_o he_o suffer_v with_o a_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o he_o invite_v the_o reprobate_a to_o repentance_n yea_o ere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ere_o he_o utter_v his_o justice_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o mercy_n in_o warn_v they_o to_o repent_v we_o come_v brethren_n to_o our_o text_n he_o follow_v out_o the_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o earnest_o pilate_n seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n first_o he_o take_v he_o out_o and_o scourge_v he_o &_o put_v he_o out_o to_o be_v mock_v think_v that_o this_o will_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o four_o time_n he_o profess_v his_o innocence_n then_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v content_v and_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o pity_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n on_o he_o to_o scorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o smite_v he_o with_o rod_n you_o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v mock_v &_o pain_n in_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v to_o ignominy_n consider_v well_o &_o let_v it_o never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v such_o shame_n for_o thy_o cause_n but_o to_o examine_v this_o fact_n of_o pilate_n this_o be_v commendable_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o get_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n set_v at_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a that_o he_o use_v he_o fail_v very_o far_o you_o shall_v mark_v this_o in_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o if_o not_o both_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n or_o else_o if_o any_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o enterprise_n any_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v ungodly_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o affectuate_v it_o they_o shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o land_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o let_v we_o search_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o deed_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a deed_n in_o hand_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o with_o a_o upright_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o will_n move_v he_o to_o purpose_n to_o loose_v he_o thou_o must_v not_o propone_v only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o thou_o must_v propone_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n pilate_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v certain_a brethren_n if_o the_o purpose_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v waver_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o man_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o ready_o waver_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v glance_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lantern_n into_o his_o way_n until_o he_o prosecute_v that_o deed_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o bring_v we_o through_o this_o thorny_a way_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n next_o i_o see_v in_o this_o fact_n in_o follow_v out_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o
conscience_n and_o get_v little_a blencke_n immediate_o he_o go_v in_o again_o to_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n that_o he_o get_v a_o blencke_n he_o will_v follow_v it_o out_o who_o will_v say_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o a_o ethnic_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blencke_a any_o time_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v that_o glimmer_a move_v thou_o to_o follow_v it_o out_o further_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o never_o know_v what_o joy_n be_v who_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n fie_o on_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o joy_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o a_o glance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pilate_n learn_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o albeit_o it_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n for_o a_o time_n rest_n never_o till_o thou_o get_v it_o again_o although_o man_n will_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n now_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o ask_v this_o no_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v it_o for_o he_o fear_v some_o danger_n to_o come_v unto_o himself_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o partly_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n know_v that_o pilate_n disdain_v he_o and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o give_v he_o none_o answer_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n once_o begin_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o for_o he_o say_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o shall_v he_o give_v you_o joh._n xvi_o 23._o thou_o who_o have_v that_o sweet_a promise_n knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v instant_a to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o jesus_n who_o offer_v himself_o so_o willing_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o come_v to_o i_o to_o get_v the_o water_n of_o life_n alas_o that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v for_o default_n of_o seek_v of_o grace_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o jesus_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o somewhat_o before_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o this_o for_o the_o present_a the_o lord_n he_o know_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v back_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v give_v pilate_n evident_a and_o sure_a information_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v then_o happy_o he_o will_v have_v stay_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o will_v not_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v when_o he_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v with_o reverence_n we_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o tell_v pilate_n that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a matter_n so_o to_o hinder_v this_o man_n salvation_n but_o i_o say_v what_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o pilate_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o angel_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o damnation_n hold_v thou_o content_a have_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v paul_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v roman_n 9.21_o i_o say_v more_o god_n in_o that_o his_o great_a sa_fw-fr nilie_n have_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n 2._o timâ—th_n 2.20_o if_o that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o man_n make_v to_o shame_n for_o thou_o have_v enough_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v mercy_n thank_v god_n that_o of_o his_o free_a will_v he_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n even_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v get_v some_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o assurance_n in_o thy_o heart_n certain_o thou_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o glory_n now_o to_o end_v you_o see_v brethren_n in_o this_o whole_a action_n the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o two_o party_n his_o own_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n urge_v and_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pleasure_v the_o unportunate_a jew_n and_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v to_o offend_v cesar_n move_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o process_n against_o christ_n till_o at_o last_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o judge_n by_o his_o example_n be_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a and_o that_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o wicked_a judgement_n be_v not_o judge_n against_o the_o innocent_a pilate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n do_v wicked_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o thou_o sit_v in_o judgement_n pronounce_v not_o sentence_n against_o y_o e_o innocent_a either_o leave_v that_o judgement_n or_o then_o absolve_v the_o innocent_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o this_o conscience_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v employ_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o do_v of_o good_a deed_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o this_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n we_o see_v a_o continual_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n pilate_n and_o the_o accuser_n pilate_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o innocent_a set_v free_a the_o high_a priest_n be_v y_z e_z contrary_a endeavour_n themselves_o to_o get_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v pilate_n seek_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o follow_v his_o conscience_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o contrary_a to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n the_o last_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o jew_n rose_n and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n by_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n be_v more_o waken_v than_o before_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n jesus_n christ_n and_o humble_v himself_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v tell_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o lord_n
the_o conscience_n so_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o but_o in_o these_o word_n i_o must_v mark_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o poor_a conscience_n albeit_o it_o be_v once_o dumb_a yet_o it_o will_v come_v again_o &_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n thou_o be_v go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o evil_a action_n repent_v as_o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a torture_n so_o it_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o brethren_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o admonisher_n so_o it_o cleave_v fast_o and_o no_o man_n will_v get_v it_o extinguish_v albeit_o the_o loune_z will_v strive_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o yet_o it_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o whisper_v again_o to_o he_o but_o after_o it_o be_v once_o change_v from_o a_o admonisher_n to_o a_o tormentor_n when_o thou_o have_v tempt_v it_o if_o it_o stack_n to_o thou_o before_o it_o shall_v stick_v a_o hundred_o time_n sore_a and_o shall_v fasten_v itself_o in_o thy_o miserable_a soul_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o to_o escape_v yet_o the_o torment_n shall_v never_o die_v out_o well_o shake_v on_o and_o contemn_v she_o she_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v the_o terrible_a sight_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o gette_v no_o mercy_n she_o shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a tormentor_n in_o the_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o far_o for_o pilate_n part_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n they_o see_v pilate_n yet_o strive_v howbeit_o they_o have_v his_o head_n down_o for_o now_o they_o have_v he_o at_o the_o downfall_n and_o swerve_v from_o conscience_n they_o have_v he_o down_o with_o mighty_a force_n than_o before_o and_o they_o double_v their_o temptation_n they_o speak_v no_o more_o modest_o but_o for_o speak_v they_o shout_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o &_o double_v the_o shouting_n &_o cry_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o if_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v thy_o head_n down_o that_o thou_o swerue_v than_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o double_a force_n &_o he_o will_v cry_v &_o deaffen_v thy_o head_n &_o howbeit_o the_o conscience_n will_v cry_v to_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o so_o dash_v y_z t_z thou_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o conscience_n you_o know_v 2._o chron._n chap._n 28_o concern_v the_o idolater_n who_o take_v their_o son_n &_o burn_v they_o quick_a in_o a_o valley_n near_o jerusaâ—en_n when_o the_o child_n weep_v they_o cause_v timbrel_n to_o sound_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v y_z t_o pitiful_a voice_n so_o it_o be_v y_z t_z when_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v thy_o head_n once_o down_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o dumpish_a &_o so_o dash_v thou_o with_o double_a force_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o conscience_n to_o have_v no_o place_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n with_o all_o his_o main_a fore_o resist_v &_o let_v no_o tentation_n sunder_v thou_o from_o thy_o conscience_n for_o once_o down_o &_o aye_o down_o when_o a_o man_n once_o stumble_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o bank_n he_o will_v never_o stay_v till_o he_o go_v over_o the_o mountain_n close_v once_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v deaffen_v thou_o &_o shout_n so_o in_o thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o a_o word_n of_o thy_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n now_o come_v to_o pilate_n when_o they_o shout_v &_o cry_v he_o say_v shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o strange_a fight_n as_o he_o will_v say_v call_v you_o it_o a_o well_o favour_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v crucify_v your_o king_n this_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o scornful_o half_o in_o jest_n and_o half_a in_o earnest_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o of_o weak_a and_o decay_a conscience_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o now_o by_o a_o interrogation_n put_v it_o in_o their_o option_n now_o the_o conscience_n be_v draw_v its_o last_o breath_n &_o after_o that_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n there_o be_v two_o voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n one_o voice_n that_o will_v say_v resolute_o i_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v against_o my_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o strong_a conscience_n the_o other_o be_v which_o will_v say_v doubtful_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a conscience_n when_o a_o man_n will_v say_v shall_v i_o slay_v shall_v i_o strike_v i_o will_v say_v that_o man_n have_v do_v with_o his_o conscience_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o strong_a conscience_n will_v say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a come_v to_o their_o part_n again_o we_o have_v none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n alas_o wo_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o renounce_v such_o a_o king_n he_o and_o caesar_n may_v both_o have_v be_v their_o king_n caesar_n be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o now_o most_o repine_v against_o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o once_o to_o be_v their_o king_n alas_o caesar_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o poor_a man_n tooth_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o god_n and_o all_o the_o care_n he_o have_v be_v to_o pleasure_n caesar_n but_o mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n but_o love_v the_o jew_n caesar_n no_o there_o be_v nothing_o y_o it_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v quite_o of_o than_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n to_o slay_v the_o poor_a man_n conscience_n &_o to_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v hypocrisy_n they_o love_v not_o y_z e_z king_n for_o they_o who_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o church_fw-mi look_v the_o form_n of_o hypocrite_n papistry_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n hater_n of_o god_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v no_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o he_o be_v their_o burrio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v their_o hangman_n they_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n to_o slay_v christ_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n slay_v and_o they_o will_v pretend_v god_n and_o religion_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n of_o france_n fie_o upon_o these_o lowne_n let_v never_o king_n credit_n they_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o what_o do_v our_o man_n pretend_v religion_n our_o earl_n pretend_v religion_n and_o reformation_n what_o be_v this_o a_o pretence_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o the_o king_n shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v light_v on_o all_o and_o first_o on_o they_o if_o they_o get_v their_o intention_n the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n grace_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v no_o meddle_v with_o such_o man_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n seek_v to_o spoil_v religion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_o the_o twelve_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matthew_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 24_o when_o pilot_n see_v that_o he_o avail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o verse_n 25_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n verse_n 26_o thus_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n that_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n have_v strive_v very_o long_o against_o the_o importunity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v innocent_a set_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v he_o condemn_v as_o pilate_n be_v to_o have_v he_o absolve_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o
dash_v themselves_o on_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o conscience_n as_o pilate_n have_v and_o therefore_o be_v through_o malice_n and_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n incense_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n blindfolded_a they_o regard_v not_o what_o imprecation_n they_o utter_v for_o they_o see_v not_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o these_o jew_n have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n they_o do_v so_o rash_o against_o jesus_n with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_a malicious_a as_o ignorance_n be_v hardy_a so_o be_v maliciousness_n more_o hardy_a albeit_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v yet_o against_o the_o light_n his_o malice_n will_v make_v he_o to_o run_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o profane_a man_n ere_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o he_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o come_v of_o maliciousness_n to_o get_v the_o soul_n spirit_n within_o he_o satisfy_v but_o if_o thou_o feel_v one_o twitch_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v recant_v these_o word_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o shout_n and_o squeele_v hideous_o &_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o wicked_a action_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o i_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o induration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v it_o have_v come_v of_o a_o hardness_n and_o induration_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v o_o stiff_a neck_a people_n i_o think_v that_o they_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o maliciousness_n and_o namely_o from_o such_o maliciousness_n as_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n when_o a_o man_n see_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n compare_v the_o jew_n with_o pilate_n now_o pilate_n sin_v he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o burrio_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v who_o can_v excuse_v he_o he_o sin_v malicious_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n &_o go_v against_o it_o malicious_o but_o brethren_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malice_n that_o push_v he_o forward_o as_o great_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n for_o first_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o cesar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v who_o have_v no_o god_n but_o cesar_n â—hen_o he_o see_v appearance_n of_o great_a tumult_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malice_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n weigh_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a what_o have_v this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n the_o contravension_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o get_v no_o mercy_n but_o come_v to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o they_o contraveened_a a_o heavenly_a light_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v wrought_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n steven_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 51._o verse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o sin_v malicious_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n strike_v their_o soul_n with_o impenitency_n so_o that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_o harden_v and_o so_o be_v strike_v with_o impenitency_n they_o get_v never_o grace_v to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v then_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o against_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o as_o never_o light_v on_o any_o nation_n the_o jew_n find_v this_o innocent_a blood_n in_o experience_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n joseph_n that_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n write_v what_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o ninety_o thousand_o that_o be_v take_v captive_n thereafter_o the_o town_n be_v lamentable_o destroy_v and_o sack_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a never_o leave_v they_o &_o these_o y_o it_o remain_v yet_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o according_a as_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2.16_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v safe_a &_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o short_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o terrible_a example_n of_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v the_o jew_n it_o shall_v terrify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o soul_n to_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a take_v on_o one_o &_o take_v on_o all_o if_o thou_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v fie_o upon_o foul_a butcher_n who_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v butcher_n dog_n than_o man_n what_o care_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n fie_o upon_o the_o butcher_n of_o scotland_n no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v waken_v thy_o conscience_n to_o torment_v thou_o &_o present_v to_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o blood_n thou_o have_v shed_v it_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o &_o one_o day_n fearful_o without_o comfort_n it_o will_v torment_v thou_o when_o will_v these_o bloody_a man_n leave_v off_o y_z e_z shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o bloody_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n oâ—_n all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a above_o all_o thing_n dip_v not_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o sheade_v innocent_a blood_n &_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o resiste_v the_o truth_n thou_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n day_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o thou_o who_o say_v so_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o these_o day_n thou_o have_v malicious_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v put_v hand_n in_o he_o thou_o want_v nothing_o but_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o will_v resist_v this_o know_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o that_o same_o blood_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o and_o 10._o of_o they_o who_o have_v repine_v &_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o
christ_n will_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o lamentation_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o his_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n &_o sin_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o misery_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o woman_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n which_o make_v christ_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o miserable_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v chief_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o mourning_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dolour_n for_o as_o john_n say_v out_o of_o zacharie_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v he_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o they_o shall_v mourn_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o as_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n so_o much_o on_o pilate_n herode_fw-la or_o the_o jew_n or_o on_o the_o man_n of_o war_n or_o hangman_n as_o on_o thyself_o and_o on_o thy_o own_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v weep_v turn_v thy_o eye_n on_o thyself_o and_o let_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o weep_a bee_n for_o thy_o own_o sin_n that_o pierce_v the_o innocent_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o man_n of_o war_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o way_n but_o only_o to_o the_o poor_a woman_n who_o be_v weep_v he_o comfort_n they_o and_o instructe_v they_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o weep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v sad_a in_o heart_n and_o mourning_n either_o for_o their_o own_o misery_n or_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o coutrite_a heart_n esay_n chap._n 66._o verse_n 2._o psal._n 51._o verse_n 19_o thou_o who_o laugh_v thou_o need_v no_o comfort_n thou_o who_o be_v mourning_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o consolation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n nothing_o become_v a_o christian_a better_a than_o sadness_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v sad_a both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o even_o for_o all_o this_o joy_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a have_v be_v sadness_n away_o with_o wantonness_n mock_v and_o jest_v there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n there_o and_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o comfort_v such_o nor_o speak_v to_o such_o for_o they_o need_v it_o not_o i_o forewarn_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o taste_n of_o that_o joy_n but_o in_o tear_n and_o then_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o casten_z down_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o to_o comfort_v thou_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v we_o grace_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o sadness_n and_o mourn_v that_o our_o sin_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o innocent_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o suffering_n and_o get_v grace_n in_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o fourteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n verse_n 34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v mark_n 15._o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgotha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n verse_n 23_o and_o they_o give_v hâ—m_n to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o luke_n xxiii_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o other_o which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o come_v into_o a_o place_n name_v of_o dead_a man_n skull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n now_o you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judge_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n and_o then_o we_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v he_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o there_o they_o handle_v he_o more_o free_o yea_o more_o vile_o than_o ever_o before_o see_v he_o be_v a_o condemn_a man_n and_o when_o they_o have_v use_v whatsoever_o indignity_n they_o please_v against_o he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o history_n we_o have_v mark_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n first_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n next_o he_o be_v weary_v under_o the_o burden_n one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o town_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v up_o one_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o help_v he_o so_o jesus_n go_v before_o and_o bear_v the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n simon_n of_o cyrene_n follow_v bear_v the_o other_o end_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o multitude_n follow_v man_n of_o all_o country_n that_o be_v conveened_a and_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n at_o such_o a_o solemn_a time_n at_o the_o passeover_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v woman_n of_o jerusalem_n better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o weep_v for_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o and_o how_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o their_o weep_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v mark_v it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n there_o be_v lead_v out_o two_o thief_n with_o he_o then_o in_o this_o day_n exercise_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v lead_v out_o with_o he_o the_o next_o be_v concern_v the_o place_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o sour_a &_o bitter_a drink_n that_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o four_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o fift_o concern_v the_o hour_n to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v there_o be_v lead_v out_o with_o he_o two_o thief_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o that_o same_o place_n jesus_n be_v lead_v out_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n like_o a_o thief_n be_v innocent_a and_o lead_v out_o with_o thief_n to_o suffer_v with_o thief_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v beside_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o suffer_v extreme_a shame_n as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v shame_v and_o shend_v i_o show_v to_o you_o that_o shame_n follow_v always_o upon_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v shame_n before_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ignominious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n be_v gaze_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v count_v a_o thief_n among_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o ignominious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o soldier_n as_o i_o look_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n
the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o write_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god._n pilate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v one_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o his_o life_n god_n lead_v the_o pene_fw-la of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v that_o drecree_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal._n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o must_v be_v execute_v and_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o full_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o glorious_a king_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n verse_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priesles_fw-mi mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v verse_n 42_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 44_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n 30_o save_v thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31_o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v verse_n 32_o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n verse_n 36_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n verse_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o verse_n 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 23_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n and_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n so_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n brethren_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_n those_o that_o stand_v by_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o shame_n they_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o agony_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o annoy_n and_o grief_n i_o can_v divide_v better_a that_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v he_o than_o from_o the_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o shame_v he_o the_o whole_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v to_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o take_v two_o thief_n and_o they_o crucify_v they_o with_o he_o the_o one_o at_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n the_o innocent_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rank_n of_o person_n among_o they_o but_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o shame_n he_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o pilate_n he_o begin_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o he_o write_v a_o inscription_n concern_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o affix_n it_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o hang_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n pilate_n seek_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n compel_v he_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o innocent_a than_o the_o shame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n shame_v because_o they_o hang_v their_o king_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o pilate_n part_n the_o last_o day_n therefore_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o pilate_n come_v in_o the_o executioner_n who_o with_o their_o hand_n have_v nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n that_o there_o be_v four_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o get_v a_o part_n thereof_o these_o in_o contempt_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o in_o his_o face_n while_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o four_o part_n and_o on_o his_o coat_n they_o cast_v lot_n then_o after_o the_o hangman_n come_v the_o people_n and_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n on_o he_o and_o in_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n then_o come_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o they_o taunt_v he_o also_o say_v thou_o who_o save_v other_o save_v thyself_o and_o after_o they_o come_v in_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o roman_a souldioure_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o rail_v out_o also_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o rail_v if_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hangman_n then_o in_o his_o sight_n while_o he_o hang_v they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n of_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o man_n may_v have_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o have_v no_o seam_n and_o be_v not_o sow_v but_o be_v a_o weave_a coat_n from_o the_o top_n throughout_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v it_o but_o will_v cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.19_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v cast_v lot_n now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o hangman_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o action_n but_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god._n to_o examine_v this_o fact_n better_o first_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n
to_o work_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o base_a and_o naughty_a mean_n that_o the_o world_n respect_v no_o more_o of_o than_o the_o dirt_n which_o they_o tread_v on_o look_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n and_o to_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n silly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o potent_a man_n they_o be_v but_o contemptible_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v but_o fool_n so_o look_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v all_o be_v weak_a base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v get_v the_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v may_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 47_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n verse_n 48_o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v verse_n 49_o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n verse_n 36_o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 28_o after_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v verse_n 29_o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v three_o hour_n and_o large_o more_o you_o may_v read_v wellbeloved_n in_o christ_n sundry_a voice_n that_o he_o utter_v when_o i_o look_v through_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o find_v in_o number_n six_o sundry_a voice_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o utter_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o mercy_n when_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o like_o a_o king_n and_o like_o a_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o next_o voice_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o humane_a pity_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o john_n and_o other_o woman_n he_o recommende_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o wâ—ll_n belove_a disciple_n the_o third_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sad_a on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o death_n and_o from_o that_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o four_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o wonderful_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o thirst_v the_o five_o voice_n by_o all_o appearance_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n see_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v assuage_v he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v drunken_a the_o vinegar_n it_o be_v finish_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n for_o find_v he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o and_o find_v his_o father_n sweet_o to_o loose_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o brethren_n all_o thâ—se_a foresay_a voice_n the_o lord_n utter_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o y_z e_z cross_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o the_o second_o &_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o other_o voice_n one_o of_o they_o of_o sadness_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o joy_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o three_o lâ—st_v voice_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o god_n now_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n for_o he_o cry_v aloud_o of_o maliciousness_n not_o of_o mistake_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o calumniate_v and_o to_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n because_o the_o word_n eli_n which_o be_v my_o god_n sound_v like_o elias_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o cry_v for_o elias_n when_o he_o cry_v on_o his_o god_n let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o in_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o seek_v to_o sunder_v and_o sever_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o his_o god_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o cry_v upon_o his_o god_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o chief_o in_o that_o last_o hour_n when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o body_n dead_a but_o the_o soul_n &_o god_n separate_v if_o thou_o begin_v to_o pray_v &_o call_v on_o god_n they_o will_v scorn_v thy_o prayer_n &_o seek_v to_o cut_v thou_o from_o god_n &_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o &_o their_o bitter_a maliciousness_n as_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v more_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v in_o this_o no_o question_n as_o his_o father_n exercise_v he_o inward_o with_o a_o bitter_a wrath_n even_o so_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o heavy_a moan_n seek_v a_o outgaet_fw-la &_o cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n he_o will_v have_v he_o meet_v outward_o with_o bitterness_n aim_v where_o he_o will_v he_o meet_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n &_o wrath_n inward_o &_o outward_o hell_n inward_a &_o outward_a no_o refuge_n nor_o escape_v till_o y_o t_o ransom_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n well_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o image_n of_o hell_n see_v it_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o a_o time_n &_o feel_v nothing_o but_o extreme_a bitterness_n but_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v once_o casten_z into_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o bitterness_n let_v they_o aim_v here_o &_o there_o to_o escape_v howl_v &_o cry_v they_o shall_v be_v meet_v wiâ—h_a bitterness_n what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n escape_v his_o suffering_n
blindness_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n y_o it_o can_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o after_o that_o once_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o sun_n in_o y_z e_z noontide_n be_v but_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o to_o they_o who_o perish_v if_o thou_o see_v not_o &_o believe_v not_o y_z e_z gospel_n thou_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o thy_o bosom_n y_z t_z thy_o damnation_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o far_o for_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o a_o drink_n there_o be_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o they_o use_v they_o have_v a_o drink_n beside_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v some_o think_v it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o pain_n may_v be_v staunch_v there_o be_v a_o drink_n of_o vinegar_n stand_v beside_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o give_v such_o a_o sour_a drink_n to_o the_o thief_n so_o this_o vessel_n stand_v beside_o one_o of_o they_o step_n to_o it_o in_o scorn_n and_o take_v a_o water_n sponge_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o head_n he_o get_v little_o thank_v for_o his_o work_n i_o take_v this_o give_v of_o this_o drink_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o bitter_a malice_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v assuage_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v in_o he_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o rage_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o persecute_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n they_o think_v to_o shame_v he_o when_o you_o e_o lord_n lose_v y_o e_o rain_v of_o y_z e_z devil_n &_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o they_o run_v headlong_o to_o wrack_n his_o church_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n seek_v but_o chastisement_n they_o seek_v wrack_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n he_o y_o it_o know_v not_o this_o he_o know_v nothing_o &_o if_o these_o persecuter_n get_v their_o will_n they_o will_v not_o only_o seek_v y_z e_o wrack_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n but_o also_o of_o y_z e_z soul_n what_o do_v y_o e_o lord_n for_o this_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v pull_v in_o their_o reins_n he_o take_v y_z e_o scourge_n &_o cast_v it_o in_o y_z e_z fire_n because_o they_o run_v far_o beyond_o their_o commission_n this_o shall_v be_v y_fw-es e_o end_n of_o their_o miserable_a soul_n o_fw-fr y_fw-fr t_o damnation_n y_o it_o shall_v overtake_v they_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v chastened_a we_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o y_z e_z fire_n for_o ever_o refuses_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n y_z e_z drink_n indeed_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o y_z e_z cross_n he_o taste_v of_o this_o but_o will_v not_o drink_v but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v he_o drink_v it_o it_o may_v by_o that_o after_o such_o a_o troublesome_a labour_n that_o his_o drought_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o drink_v any_o liquor_n always_o this_o i_o know_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o thirst_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o have_v not_o drunken_a it_o the_o thirst_n of_o thy_o salvation_n make_v he_o as_o he_o drink_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n so_o to_o drink_v out_o this_o bitter_a cup_n that_o be_v propine_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o drink_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o say_v remember_v upon_o that_o drink_n that_o jesus_n drink_v when_o thou_o drink_v delicious_a drink_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o money_n that_o buy_v the_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v &_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o violent_a possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n now_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v drunken_a he_o say_v it_o be_v sinish_v that_o be_v y_z t_z wearisome_a work_n be_v now_o put_v to_o a_o end_n now_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v now_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v end_v brethren_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n have_v two_o work_n the_o first_o be_v to_o buy_v heaven_n to_o conquer_v life_n to_o we_o the_o second_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o first_o work_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o continue_v still_o from_o that_o time_n to_o that_o moment_n he_o give_v up_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n now_o that_o work_n be_v end_v he_o proclaim_v on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o they_o all_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v now_o that_o wearisome_a work_n be_v end_v the_o dear_a work_n be_v end_v heaven_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v conquer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v end_v this_o be_v all_o our_o preach_n heaven_n life_n &_o glory_n be_v conquer_v again_o to_o the_o lose_a world_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o give_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o thy_o purse_n for_o heaven_n curse_a be_v they_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n that_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o say_v thou_o must_v pay_v some_o of_o that_o ransom_n out_o of_o thy_o purse_n woe_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o &_o say_v thou_o must_v pay_v some_o part_n of_o that_o ransom_n woe_n to_o that_o foul_a mouth_n that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o open_v it_o and_o say_v pay_v thou_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ransom_n with_o thy_o money_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v &_o buy_v by_o his_o blood_n woe_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v such_o presumptuous_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o work_n remain_v which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o begin_v this_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o hold_v it_o on_o yâ—t_n and_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o his_o come_n again_o and_o at_o that_o day_n of_o his_o come_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o cry_v all_o be_v end_v not_o on_o his_o cross_n but_o in_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v cry_v all_o be_v end_v glory_n to_o he_o who_o have_v end_v all_o &_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v look_v down_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n from_o whence_o this_o voice_n arise_v when_o he_o say_v this_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o jesus_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n assuage_v before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n now_o he_o feel_v the_o agony_n to_o cease_v where_o before_o he_o find_v no_o joy_n now_o joy_v return_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o this_o voice_n all_o be_v end_v when_o i_o look_v to_o this_o i_o think_v i_o see_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la image_n of_o a_o godly_a saint_n die_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o death_n and_o life_n before_o the_o last_o moment_n they_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o sudden_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o jesus_n and_o they_o last_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o last_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o agony_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o joy_n that_o have_v leave_v he_o return_v again_o and_o make_v he_o to_o utter_v joyful_a word_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o voice_n this_o be_v luke_n express_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v stand_v about_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o utter_v this_o powerful_a voice_n now_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o man_n immediate_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o strong_a voice_n you_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o death_n their_o voice_n will_v fail_v they_o some_o will_v not_o have_v any_o voice_n and_o some_o not_o any_o sign_n some_o if_o they_o get_v that_o grace_n to_o speak_v
yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a voice_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o jesus_n all_o the_o day_n before_o utter_v not_o so_o shrill_a a_o voice_n so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o fail_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o for_o the_o other_o two_o live_v long_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a till_o they_o come_v and_o break_v their_o leg_n jesus_n die_v against_o nature_n neither_o be_v he_o break_v as_o they_o be_v what_o follow_v of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o nature_n which_o put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n against_o nature_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n he_o utter_v before_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o life_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o you_o will_v hear_v that_o when_o word_n come_v to_o pilate_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a he_o wonder_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o this_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n either_o to_o keep_v his_o life_n or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v etc._n etc._n for_o those_o word_n proceed_v of_o great_a sadness_n mix_v with_o confidence_n but_o of_o no_o joy_n but_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o proceed_v of_o confidence_n so_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n he_o feel_v that_o sweet_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o most_o sweet_o not_o as_o the_o reprobate_n alas_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n strike_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v it_o from_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o extreme_a wrath_n but_o the_o lord_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o sweetness_n and_o all_o they_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n will_v feel_v the_o father_n lose_v the_o soul_n with_o sweetness_n as_o these_o last_o word_n utter_v look_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o never_o utter_v the_o first_o voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o the_o second_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o they_o find_v joy_n in_o torment_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n utter_v the_o second_o voice_n act_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v he_o which_o testify_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n that_o jesus_n utter_v but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n beside_o the_o body_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o precious_a of_o substance_n than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n next_o there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n thou_o think_v ever_o to_o live_v but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v shall_v thy_o soul_n die_v no_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n now_o again_o brethren_n see_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o jesus_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o soul_n i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a body_n how_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v thereof_o it_o must_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o lord_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o earth_n quake_v again_o &_o till_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o will_v not_o thou_o a_o sinful_a creature_n be_v careful_a of_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o devour_v thou_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o then_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n to_o recommend_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o be_v to_o render_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o loose_v the_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o convoy_n it_o with_o he_o to_o rest_v for_o evermore_o in_o his_o bless_a bosom_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o faithful_a keeper_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o convoye_n they_o with_o he_o to_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n purchase_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 51_o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v verse_n 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v verse_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o verse_n 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 38_o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n the_o sundry_a voice_n and_o speech_n which_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v through_o hand_n and_o foot_n utter_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o first_o two_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n the_o one_o of_o mercy_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o very_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o of_o pity_n to_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o stand_v by_o look_v on_o he_o when_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a pain_n recommend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n other_o two_o voice_n be_v voice_n of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o extreme_a drought_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o thirst_v the_o last_o two_o
voice_n be_v of_o joy_n for_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n comfort_n and_o joy_n return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v god_n own_o but_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v unto_o immediate_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o joy_n be_v all_o be_v end_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o now_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n now_o the_o last_o voice_n be_v when_o he_o be_v immediate_o ready_a to_o render_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_z with_o a_o feel_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n into_o thy_o hand_n father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o grace_n first_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n next_o of_o those_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o three_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v these_o wonder_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o john_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o he_o render_v his_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v he_o render_v his_o spirit_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o well_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a in_o their_o death_n as_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o other_o in_o their_o life_n so_o especial_o in_o their_o death_n the_o ungodly_a cast_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o care_v not_o where_o it_o go_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o take_v up_o such_o a_o life_n again_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o not_o regard_v where_o it_o go_v to_o but_o think_v light_o of_o it_o no_o let_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n cast_v away_o this_o life_n or_o dislodge_v this_o soul_n light_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o thou_o light_o and_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o it_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o life_n a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o again_o brethren_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o chief_o in_o the_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v to_o fllit_fw-la the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_o lose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n brethren_n it_o will_v be_v well_o mark_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o john_n but_o they_o note_v very_o precise_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n some_o will_v note_v one_o thing_n and_o leave_v another_o as_o for_o example_n these_o voice_n that_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o all_o some_o have_v one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o in_o one_o harmony_n note_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o nor_o to_o be_v light_o look_v on_o and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v so_o substantial_a and_o so_o needful_a a_o thing_n both_o to_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v the_o death_n all_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o inward_o &_o outward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o pull_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o my_o saviour_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o have_v evermore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v before_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o bless_a body_n for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conquer_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o apost_n heb._n 9_o have_v a_o notable_a comparison_n he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o his_o legacy_n wherein_o he_o leave_v such_o inheritance_n to_o any_o man_n his_o testament_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a nor_o ratify_v before_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o testament_n with_o his_o death_n it_o can_v be_v sure_o for_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v alter_v the_o testament_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o die_v there_o it_o stand_v it_o can_v be_v revoke_v even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o such_o one_o as_o never_o man_n make_v leave_v such_o good_n and_o heritage_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o never_o man_n leave_v even_o that_o heavenly_a heritage_n that_o exceed_a glory_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o seal_v up_o his_o testament_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v never_o be_v sure_a but_o his_o death_n interueening_a and_o close_v it_o than_o the_o testament_n be_v sure_a &_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v one_o jote_n of_o it_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v count_v a_o villain_n who_o will_v add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n will_v thou_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o best_a testament_n that_o ever_o be_v let_v worldling_n be_v content_a with_o the_o testament_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o count_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o thou_o get_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n leave_v in_o his_o testament_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o get_v earldom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a possession_n leave_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o thy_o forefather_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o this_o testament_n well_o brethren_n this_o testament_n can_v not_o be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o very_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o testament_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o shameful_a death_n that_o the_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n be_v all_o my_o glory_n &_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n be_v my_o glory_n now_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v such_o thing_n never_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v open_a these_o be_v the_o four_o wonder_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n brethren_n
the_o lord_n be_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o wonder_n to_o look_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o lesson_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_z offers_z mercy_n with_o the_o other_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o warn_v they_o and_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o swallow_v thou_o up_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v the_o rock_n tumble_v down_o on_o thou_o to_o devour_v thou_o yet_o repent_v for_o there_o be_v gâ—ace_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o turn_v brethren_n no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n without_o advertisement_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o rend_v thou_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v close_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v lord_n i_o get_v no_o warning_n all_o excuse_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o alas_o will_v not_o man_n learn_v for_o all_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o mountain_n lord_n shake_v these_o heart_n of_o we_o &_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o sinful_a soul_n &_o to_o senseless_a creature_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v peace_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a enough_o they_o sudden_a judgement_n approach_n &_o the_o wrath_n come_v &_o overtake_v they_o now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z last_o thing_n &_o i_o shall_v end_v be_v there_o none_o y_o it_o be_v move_v at_o all_o at_o these_o wonder_n among_o so_o many_o hundreth_n &_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o move_v yes_o there_o be_v some_o move_v &_o who_o be_v these_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n move_v no_o not_o a_o whit_n be_v there_o any_o of_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z order_z of_o y_z e_z priest_n move_v not_o they_o continue_v blind_a and_o dumb_a be_v the_o pharise_n and_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o elder_n move_v no_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v who_o be_v then_o move_v at_o these_o wonder_v it_o be_v a_o ethnic_n body_n a_o captain_n of_o man_n of_o war_n under_o pilate_n and_o a_o pagane_n who_o never_o once_o know_v god_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n he_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o more_o he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n be_v there_o any_o more_o yes_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v on_o robbery_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v great_o and_o say_v also_o true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n who_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n they_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o the_o silly_a multitude_n who_o cry_v before_o crucify_v he_o now_o they_o go_v home_o smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o cry_v woe_n to_o they_o for_o that_o day_n labour_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o motion_n in_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o pharise_n or_o scribe_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o who_o have_v read_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v get_v no_o sense_n yet_o a_o silly_a multitude_n get_v some_o sight_n and_o sense_n will_v you_o know_v and_o point_n out_o a_o senseless_a creature_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o work_n nor_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o pharise_n do_v be_v both_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o repine_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o oppone_a thou_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o crucifie_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v resist_v that_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a man_n in_o this_o land_n who_o against_o conscience_n conspire_v against_o christ_n religion_n and_o their_o native_a country_n for_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o this_o unhappy_a course_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o their_o associate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v vengeance_n off_o they_o that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v heap_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o induration_n and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o repine_v against_o light_n nor_o to_o scrape_v it_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n i_o see_v here_o further_o the_o lord_n get_v more_o friend_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n they_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n the_o multitude_n who_o bid_v crucify_v he_o through_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n now_o they_o repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o and_o they_o return_v homewards_o knock_v upon_o their_o breast_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o precious_a sacrifice_n hang_v thus_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o cast_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n go_v away_o mourning_n this_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n in_o the_o martyr_n for_o some_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o who_o will_v eat_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v their_o death_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v many_o thousand_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v swallow_v they_o before_o in_o their_o death_n pity_v they_o and_o become_v their_o friend_n through_o the_o sweet_a smell_n which_o they_o feel_v come_v from_o their_o death_n and_o will_v go_v home_o mourning_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v get_v no_o vantage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v this_o light_n quench_v for_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n far_o more_o shall_v be_v win_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o death_n than_o ever_o be_v win_v to_o he_o by_o their_o life_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxiii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o who_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o verse_n 56_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 40_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n who_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n verse_n 41_o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n who_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a dayâ—_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a
the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v crucify_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o ignominy_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v take_v down_o quick_a and_o the_o nail_n loose_v &_o get_v his_o wound_n heal_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v sâ—uâ—d_v thy_o salvation_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v our_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n except_o i_o know_v beside_o all_o the_o pain_n the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n also_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v to_o get_v life_n &_o to_o be_v save_v now_o to_o end_v in_o a_o word_n look_v to_o the_o witness_n the_o burrioe_n they_o be_v evil_a witness_n for_o themselves_o but_o good_a witness_n for_o we_o for_o their_o witness_v testify_v to_o our_o wâ—ll_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o these_o burrioe_n have_v do_v a_o notable_a good_a work_n to_o we_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o true_a this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v that_o day_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v witness_n preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n cry_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o other_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a themselves_o why_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o death_n can_v preach_v his_o death_n well_o enough_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o reprobate_v themselves_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n himself_o i_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o i_o own_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n strive_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v verse_n 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o take_v of_o he_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o come_v by_o a_o request_n the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n make_v request_n to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n be_v that_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o crucify_a man_n may_v be_v break_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n pilate_n the_o judge_n yield_v to_o the_o request_n &_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o soldier_n &_o to_o the_o burreo_fw-la to_o execute_v &_o slay_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v the_o soldier_n come_v first_o to_o the_o one_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thigh_n they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thigh_n also_o and_o last_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v he_o already_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n they_o will_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n yet_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o pierce_v the_o lord_n side_n through_o y_o e_o heart_n &_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n there_o gush_v blood_n and_o water_n now_o brethren_n this_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o this_o history_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o effusion_n &_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shâ—ll_v speak_v of_o that_o grave_a testimony_n that_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n give_v to_o the_o history_n &_o narration_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o break_v and_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o thereafter_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o break_a his_o side_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n long_a time_n speak_v of_o before_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o scripture_n the_o one_o concern_v that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v &_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o the_o spear_n now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z first_o of_o these_o head_n i_o leave_v the_o vain_a dream_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o dream_n &_o fantasy_n i_o pass_v their_o dream_n concern_v this_o soldier_n y_o it_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o spear_n how_o they_o say_v you_o to_o the_o griek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o spear_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n and_o how_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o centurion_n &_o a_o old_a captain_n who_o be_v blind_a &_o after_o he_o have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n side_n he_o wash_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o &_o get_v his_o sight_n &_o thereafter_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v convert_v &_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o who_o bone_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o relict_n and_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n longimus_fw-la i_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n fie_o on_o they_o they_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n now_o brethren_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a of_o the_o gush_a out_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n no_o doubt_v this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o a_o part_n be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o know_v the_o anatomy_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o clean_a and_o fine_a blood_n the_o vital_a blood_n be_v fine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v fine_a than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n you_o hear_v common_o that_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v the_o fine_a blood_n and_o most_o precious_a you_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fleece_v which_o compass_v and_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o liquor_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v cool_v and_o refresh_v then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o lord_n be_v pierce_v through_o the_o sidâ—_n and_o in_o through_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o water_n in_o the_o fleece_v shall_v have_v gush_v out_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o new_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o warm_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n can_v not_o be_v yet_o much_o alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n but_o brethren_n when_o i_o weigh_v this_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n gush_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o so_o distinctlie_o that_o the_o one_o be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o stand_v beside_o may_v discern_v very_o
with_o great_a weight_n and_o many_o grave_a word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n all_o those_o wonder_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o heavenly_a father_n make_v the_o burreoes_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o now_o john_n come_v in_o last_o and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o word_n of_o great_a weight_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v and_o to_o certify_v this_o that_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v true_o all_o these_o testimony_n let_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o except_o he_o have_v die_v true_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o except_o i_o know_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o redeemer_n die_v for_o i_o i_o will_v never_o go_v seek_v life_n out_o of_o his_o death_n indeed_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o y_o e_fw-la burreo_fw-la &_o see_v not_o y_z t_z fearful_a wrath_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v without_o blood_n &_o that_o terrible_a justice_n of_o god_n y_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o death_n will_v count_v little_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v die_v or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v all_o be_v alike_o but_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v &_o the_o lord_n once_o let_v thou_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v ladn_v no_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o will_v groan_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v tumble_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o wouldâ—st_v think_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n before_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sight_n that_o ever_o thou_o see_v and_o all_o thy_o joy_n &_o glory_n will_v be_v in_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o that_o death_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v a_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v who_o delit_v in_o vain_a oratory_n i_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o claw_n your_o itch_a ear_n but_o i_o decree_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v now_o brethren_n beside_o this_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n set_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o aggreadge_n his_o testimony_n mark_v another_o lesson_n will_v you_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o faith_n from_o whence_o flow_v it_o john_n say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v faith_n in_o this_o death_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v of_o a_o testimony_n and_o record_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v not_o a_o record_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o record_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n so_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o record_n and_o witness_n bear_v so_o ere_o thou_o get_v faith_n some_o witness_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o bear_v record_n the_o lord_n must_v send_v out_o some_o witness_n to_o cry_v and_o preach_v but_o what_o witness_n must_v these_o be_v john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v see_v witness_n it_o must_v be_v john_n and_o such_o as_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n then_o who_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n they_o must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o work_n wonder_v and_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o see_v he_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o witness_n but_o more_o brethren_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n no_o john_n add_v more_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o witness_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a multitude_n hundreth_n thousand_o who_o hear_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o crucify_v he_o too_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v witness_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v then_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n the_o next_o ground_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o why_o believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o these_o be_v man_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v more_o i_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o go_v before_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o record_n albeit_o the_o man_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o we_o have_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v they_o and_o pass_v not_o over_o light_o when_o you_o read_v of_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o pass_v not_o light_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o their_o sight_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n you_o who_o will_v read_v with_o judgement_n travel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v that_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o sadness_n that_o they_o feel_v and_o pray_v lord_n see_v these_o man_n utter_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o which_o they_o write_v touch_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o behold_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o shall_v glorious_o rise_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n word_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v always_o look_v that_o in_o read_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o read_n we_o speak_v like_o parrot_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o
be_v charge_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o will_v slip_v over_o in_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n but_o true_a faith_n must_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n well_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v see_v who_o among_o we_o have_v this_o fine_a faith_n they_o have_v the_o fine_a faith_n who_o will_v seek_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o testimony_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o until_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o so_o i_o end_v here_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o now_o in_o peace_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n through_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxv_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o have_v also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n 43_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n from_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o come_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n these_o who_o make_v the_o request_n be_v the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n they_o request_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n not_o for_o any_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n &_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n &_o the_o other_o two_o crucify_a man_n who_o hang_v on_o y_o e_o cross_n shall_v have_v pollute_v their_o holy_a feast_n &_o holy_a action_n &_o request_n pilate_n that_o y_z e_z thigh_n of_o the_o crucify_a man_n may_v be_v break_v that_o thereafter_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n come_v first_o to_o the_o one_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thy_o they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o &_o break_v his_o thy_o also_o last_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a they_o will_v not_o break_v his_o thy_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o thrust_v he_o through_o y_o e_o heart_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n run_v blood_n &_o water_n in_o abundance_n when_o john_n have_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o join_v to_o a_o weighty_a testimony_n he_o who_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o &_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o wherefore_o the_o thigh_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o break_v they_o wherefore_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v john_n that_o y_o e_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v first_o y_o e_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n exod._n 12_o not_o one_o bone_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n may_v be_v break_v and_o zachar._n 12._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o the_o last_o day_n brethren_n we_o leave_v off_o at_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o day_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o these_o 2_o testimony_n &_o thereafter_o we_o shall_v enter_v to_o the_o next_o history_n y_o it_o be_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o testimony_n not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v moses_n speak_v these_o word_n exod._n 12_o of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n he_o give_v a_o commandment_n that_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n not_o one_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v that_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n joh._n draw_v it_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a pascall_n lamb_n and_o that_o lamb_n that_o the_o jew_n eat_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n &_o shadow_n of_o that_o true_a lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o see_v the_o type_n &_o shadow_n have_v cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pascall_n lamb_n any_o more_o and_o all_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o vanity_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o john_n shall_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o figure_n for_o these_o word_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 5_o draw_v to_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n which_o moses_n use_v in_o prescribe_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n put_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o we_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n mark_v this_o lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n cast_v away_o the_o type_n and_o keep_v the_o verity_n and_o applâ—e_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o type_n we_o be_v ever_o read_v y_o it_o old_a scripture_n y_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o read_v they_o read_v they_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n read_v they_o read_v not_o these_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o as_o many_o type_n yet_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o earth_n beware_v of_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v any_o figure_n and_o shadow_n unfulfil_v for_o that_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o only_o be_v the_o body_n but_o in_o read_v cast_v away_o the_o type_n because_o they_o have_v all_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cast_v not_o away_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o unto_o jesus_n and_o that_o whole_a scripture_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o type_n understand_v thou_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n in_o read_v of_o this_o scripture_n exod._n 12.41_o cast_v aside_o the_o type_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v one_o bone_n of_o he_o take_v this_o scripture_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v brethren_n that_o this_o be_v any_o wry_v and_o wrest_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n by_o the_o own_o sense_n because_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n speak_v of_o jesus_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o type_n and_o the_o father_n of_o old_a by_o read_v of_o the_o type_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n look_v in_o through_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o see_v all_o type_n be_v away_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o those_o scripture_n now_o immediate_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n which_o before_o mediate_o be_v apply_v to_o
the_o point_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n under_o the_o earthly_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o take_n from_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o cause_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n be_v neither_o reave_v away_o by_o violence_n nor_o steal_v away_o by_o slight_a but_o the_o take_n away_o come_v of_o a_o special_a request_n no_o question_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o dispense_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v notable_a and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o pilate_n and_o all_o other_o man_n the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o the_o burial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n &_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o heretic_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n strive_v to_o hew_v and_o cut_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o honour_n &_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v keep_v these_o pillar_n constant_o in_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n verse_n 46_o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n verse_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n verse_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o burial_n come_v by_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n for_o the_o time_n the_o request_n maker_n be_v one_o joseph_n he_o be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n in_o all_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o arimathea_n a_o town_n in_o jurie_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o also_o a_o honourable_a and_o grave_a counsellor_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n who_o live_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o further_a respect_n than_o unto_o this_o life_n for_o he_o wait_v constant_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o great_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o but_o lurk_v secret_o for_o a_o time_n even_o to_o this_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v counsel_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o condemn_v and_o slay_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o you_o hear_v before_o concern_v this_o man_n and_o his_o property_n then_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o bold_o to_o pilate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o lurk_v before_o so_o long_o as_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o world_n work_v such_o wonder_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v &_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v with_o but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v out_o bold_o and_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o manifeste_v himself_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n for_o from_o that_o death_n there_o come_v so_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a a_o smell_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n joseph_n so_o that_o he_o come_v out_o bold_o as_o say_v be_v and_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o request_n he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v bury_v thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v pilate_n answer_n to_o joseph_n request_n pilate_n wonder_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n he_o call_v a_o centurion_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o centurion_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o pilate_n grant_v the_o request_n after_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o as_o time_n shall_v suffer_v &_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n no_o question_n import_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n y_o it_o be_v crucify_v for_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v they_o use_v to_o hang_v long_o on_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n day_n &_o night_n and_o in_o end_n ere_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n the_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o pilate_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a he_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o testify_v that_o death_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o first_o that_o mighty_a and_o loud_a voice_n &_o cry_v which_o the_o lord_n utter_v on_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o the_o yield_a of_o his_o spirit_n for_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o nature_n fail_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n next_o the_o yield_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o sudden_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o last_v this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n testify_v that_o his_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o jesus_n which_o control_v nature_n when_o nature_n will_v have_v keep_v life_n the_o divine_a power_n put_v it_o out_o in_o a_o word_n this_o wonder_v testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n glorious_a and_o bless_a for_o evermore_o now_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n understand_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o joseph_n and_o give_v the_o body_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v first_o i_o see_v pilate_n be_v a_o good_a justitier_fw-fr the_o roman_a justice_n be_v
see_v that_o all_o our_o honour_n stand_v in_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o he_o say_v not_o nicodemus_n do_v thou_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n i_o have_v buy_v y_o e_o winding-sheete_n &_o now_o i_o will_v go_v my_o way_n do_v thou_o the_o rest_n anoint_v thou_o he_o &_o bury_v thou_o he_o no_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o when_o once_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o have_v thou_o begin_v to_o serve_v christ_n leave_v he_o not_o albeit_o a_o king_n shall_v command_v thou_o leave_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o which_o it_o odour_n come_v with_o a_o windingsheet_n if_o not_o with_o y_z e_z windingsheet_n come_v put_v the_o towel_n about_o he_o &_o bound_v he_o &_o if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glorify_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o &_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o honour_v he_o not_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n woe_n to_o thou_o if_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi glorify_v not_o y_a e_o god_n of_o glory_n &_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_o it_o have_v any_o will_n to_o glorify_v jesus_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o glorify_v he_o he_o say_v this_o be_v do_v after_o y_o e_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es e_fw-it jew_n as_o they_o bury_v honourable_a man_n so_o they_o bury_v jesus_n good_a reason_n be_v it_o y_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o come_v never_o such_o a_o honourable_a man_n among_o they_o as_o christ_n no_o not_o their_o king_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o it_o appear_v you_o to_o this_o custom_n in_o y_z e_z burial_n be_v according_a to_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o therefore_o these_o ceremony_n y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o burial_n their_o wash_n their_o odour_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o figure_n of_o jesus_n to_o come_v &_o of_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o earnest_a penny_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v on_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v rise_v in_o glory_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v shadow_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o these_o ceremony_n all_o this_o balm_v wash_a etc._n etc._n take_v a_o end_n and_o except_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o extinguish_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o all_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v true_a burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o certain_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o great_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v why_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o creation_n dite_fw-fr that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bury_v honourable_o and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n nature_n have_v a_o smell_n of_o immortality_n and_o it_o cause_v the_o body_n be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n the_o beast_n body_n you_o see_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o no_o more_o be_v make_v of_o they_o come_v to_o custom_n the_o custom_n of_o burial_n that_o the_o father_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o burial_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o adam_n go_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n they_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o their_o burial_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v shall_v rise_v glorious_o in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o hope_n follow_v these_o ceremony_n the_o wash_n and_o balm_v of_o the_o body_n act_n 9.37_o the_o very_a word_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v show_v the_o body_n will_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o sleep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o lie_v for_o ay_o there_o but_o to_o rise_v against_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a morning_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o he_o shâ—ll_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n wâ—th_v million_o of_o his_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o burial_n be_v honour_v they_o do_v it_o of_o imitation_n follow_a the_o father_n like_o ape_n want_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o hâ—lpeth_v thou_o thy_o burial_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o want'_v that_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n they_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o all_o ceremony_n what_o good_a do_v all_o these_o ceremony_n without_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o they_o only_o they_o live_v without_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a shadow_n the_o very_a ethnike_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n but_o upon_o a_o custom_n for_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o in_o burial_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o will_v cast_v out_o some_o dead_a body_n like_o dog_n and_o some_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n these_o be_v barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a fashion_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o some_o among_o the_o gentile_n use_v over_o great_a gorgeousness_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n in_o their_o burial_n place_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o burial_n in_o gorgeousness_n but_o to_o come_v to_o we_o if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o ethnic_n in_o sumptuousnesse_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n low_a will_v thou_o exalt_v his_o head_n and_o exceed_v measure_n in_o gorgeousness_n will_v thou_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o his_o both_o to_o the_o dust_n eschew_v two_o extremity_n first_o eschew_v contempt_n cast_v not_o away_o the_o body_n and_o second_o eschew_v gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n keep_v a_o christian_a honour_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o christian_a honesty_n and_o let_v that_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n savour_n into_o his_o burial_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o burial_n then_o shall_v we_o make_v none_o exception_n no_o let_v we_o look_v to_o circumstance_n bury_v not_o a_o beggar_n like_o a_o king_n look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n let_v the_o burial_n smell_v of_o that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v that_o simple_a christian_a honesty_n be_v see_v in_o your_o burial_n now_o because_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o i_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o in_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 46_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hâ—wen_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 53_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o
than_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o itself_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v this_o name_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n but_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o he_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n for_o i_o who_o be_v damn_v for_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o debt_n &_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n now_o to_o end_v short_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n say_v he_o go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a keep_v it_o as_o you_o please_v he_o be_v a_o easy_a man_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o grant_v to_o joseph_n his_o suit_n to_o bury_v christ_n so_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n this_o suit_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v a_o ethnic_a he_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o look_v not_o to_o god_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o stand_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o grant_v a_o suit_n suppose_v it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o stand_n when_o he_o command_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v such_o like_v he_o respect_v his_o own_o stand_n when_o he_o give_v joseph_n leave_v to_o bury_v he_o and_o likewise_o now_o when_o he_o grant_v this_o suit_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o watch_n his_o grave_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o stand_n mark_v this_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n wo_n to_o y_z t_z king_n who_o have_v not_o god_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o any_o varlet_n in_o the_o country_n a_o beggar_n a_o horserubber_n and_o the_o vile_a slave_n that_o can_v be_v among_o man_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o slave_n as_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o and_o ever_o the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a his_o estate_n be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n now_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pilate_n they_o set_v man_n of_o war_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o for_o the_o more_o security_n they_o sâ—aled_v the_o stone_n and_o signate_v it_o with_o pilate_n ring_n and_o then_o it_o be_v death_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o touch_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o busy_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n glorify_v he_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v his_o resurrection_n can_v pilate_n seal_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n can_v the_o man_n of_o war_n hold_v he_o in_o no_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o but_o you_o will_v haare_v they_o fall_v all_o down_o dead_a at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v suppose_v such_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o although_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o hire_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v but_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o this_o error_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o now_o be_v in_o infinite_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n from_o our_o heart_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointmente_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o thâ—y_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o john_n chap._n xx._n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v at_o length_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o end_n we_o hear_v of_o his_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o it_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o the_o whole_a four_o evangelist_n matthew_z in_o his_o last_o chapter_n mark_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o john_n insist_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v two_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a preciselie_o note_v we_o find_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o witness_n that_o see_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o morning_n what_o hour_n he_o know_v himself_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o the_o jew_n count_v their_o day_n from_o even_o till_o even_o so_o the_o three_o day_n begin_v at_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o night_n so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o testify_v a_o little_a after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o many_o witness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emptiness_n and_o roomnesse_n of_o the_o grave_n testify_v thâ—s_a resurrection_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o salome_n testify_v of_o it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n testify_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v of_o it_o by_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o these_o woman_n testify_v of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n witness_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n note_v the_o occasion_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v make_v witness_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o we_o have_v the_o come_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n with_o odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o suppon_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o we_o have_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a earthquake_n because_o their_o be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n
it_o be_v joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o sinful_a heart_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o terrible_a if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n &_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v thou_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o all_o sight_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o so_o long_o as_o this_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o find_v the_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o this_o in_o these_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v afraid_a but_o after_o that_o once_o sin_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v than_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o be_v fearful_a but_o comfortable_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o joy_n everlasting_a as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o if_o that_o glory_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o shine_v in_o one_o angel_n how_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o with_o christ_n when_o not_o one_o angel_n but_o million_o of_o angel_n in_o glory_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o incomprehensible_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o cry_v hill_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n presence_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o we_o here_o but_o chief_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o this_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o in_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o verse_n 5_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n verse_n 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n belove_v brethren_n be_v without_o any_o witness_n no_o man_n see_v he_o rise_v therefore_o the_o four_o evangelist_n record_n not_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n see_v the_o lord_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o rise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v that_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v without_o any_o witness_n than_o his_o resurrection_n be_v know_v &_o make_v manifest_a to_o y_z e_z world_n by_o many_o witness_n they_o set_v down_o two_o occasion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o occasion_n be_v through_o the_o woman_n marry_o magd._n &_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bury_v return_v home_o to_o buy_v odour_n to_o embalm_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o woman_n buy_v the_o sweet_a odour_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o proceed_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o term_v it_o &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o confect_v they_o y_z t_z in_o the_o day_n they_o may_v embalm_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n these_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v go_v out_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o anoint_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la first_o occasion_n how_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o light_v the_o other_o occasion_n as_o these_o woman_n come_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o testify_v to_o these_o woman_n y_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o woman_n and_o roll_n the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o abide_v still_o there_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o woman_n have_v receive_v these_o two_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rise_n they_o get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o three_o manifestation_n then_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o lord_n appear_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n that_o very_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o brethren_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o of_o all_o concern_v these_o woman_n who_o next_o after_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n y_z t_z they_o come_v not_o all_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o company_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v well_o of_o the_o history_n there_o have_v be_v two_o company_n of_o they_o one_o company_z y_z t_o come_v first_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la before_o sun_n rise_v another_o company_n y_o it_o come_v out_o after_o this_o company_n &_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o other_o company_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o this_o difference_n we_o will_v see_v well_o how_o the_o four_o evangelist_n aggree_v in_o that_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o first_o company_n there_o be_v two_o woman_n especial_o name_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v name_v because_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v most_o notable_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o apostle_n mark_v note_n three_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o company_n these_o two_o and_o one_o salome_n luke_n note_v none_o but_o call_v they_o certain_a woman_n who_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n understand_v these_o same_o woman_n john_n name_v none_o but_o one_o marry_o magdalene_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n because_o she_o be_v best_o know_v for_o her_o love_n for_o her_o zeal_n for_o her_o faith_n and_o for_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n her_o name_n be_v registrate_n brethren_n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v something_o of_o the_o first_o company_n &_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n now_o we_o hear_v as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n no_o question_n the_o woman_n be_v afraid_a at_o this_o but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v forward_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o fall_v in_o question_n about_o the_o
encourage_v thou_o &_o it_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o dead_a soul_n then_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hear_v glad_o than_o he_o come_v on_o to_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o sin_n &_o this_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o same_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a advocate_n for_o thou_o what_o more_o this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v thou_o with_o he_o one_o day_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n offer_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxx_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o company_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o company_n come_v forth_o somewhat_o late_a i_o think_v about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o name_v these_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o and_o as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n roll_v away_o marry_o magdalene_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v away_o tarry_v no_o long_o but_o suppon_v it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o night_n then_o in_o haste_n she_o run_v home_o and_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o the_o other_o woman_n take_v more_o advisement_n than_o marie_n magdalene_n for_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o when_o she_o be_v go_v home_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o this_o angel_n to_o my_o judgement_n be_v even_o that_o same_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o with_o his_o bright_a look_n terrify_v the_o guard_n and_o fright_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v trouble_v the_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o tiding_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o comfort_n a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n the_o next_o have_v encourage_v they_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o confirm_v by_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o peter_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o more_o than_o that_o that_o that_o same_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n he_o conclude_v this_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o then_o after_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o oration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o wit_n they_o fear_v and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o run_v home_o with_o all_o haste_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v short_a but_o wondrous_a pitthie_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n fear_v not_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v off_o therefore_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o that_o grave_a testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o speak_v he_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n whosoever_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o authority_n of_o person_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v say_v the_o angel_n he_o ask_v not_o who_o seek_v you_o but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v i_o know_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o woman_n ere_o ever_o they_o reveil_v it_o to_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o no_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o know_v my_o mind_n except_o the_o lord_n reveile_v it_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n mark_v the_o lesson_n there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n flow_v from_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o either_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o he_o will_v have_v they_o decore_v with_o heavenly_a revelation_n with_o power_n even_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o vile_a heart_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o know_v not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n until_o we_o go_v down_o and_o pull_v off_o the_o veil_n off_o they_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o that_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v this_o that_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o gracious_a word_n and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o life_n pass_v without_o credit_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o say_v if_o a_o prophet_n stand_v up_o to_o prophesy_v or_o a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v and_o if_o a_o ignorant_a person_n come_v in_o loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o burden_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n if_o this_o person_n come_v in_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v deject_v and_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o he_o will_v say_v god_n be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v
pray_v night_n and_o day_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v seal_v it_o up_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o joy_n in_o thy_o death_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o thy_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxxi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 8_o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 3_o and_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o behold_v two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n verse_n 5_o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n verse_n 7_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n verse_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o remnant_n verse_n 10_o now_o it_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o who_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o i_o show_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v two_o compainy_n of_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o one_o company_n in_o the_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n &_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n &_o solome_n with_o some_o other_o then_o soon_o after_o that_o there_o come_v out_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o registrate_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n we_o hear_v of_o their_o outcom_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o see_v and_o what_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o return_v of_o the_o first_o company_n home_o to_o jerusalem_n set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n then_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n wherein_o first_o we_o have_v their_o outcom_v secondlie_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o three_o their_o tiding_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o this_o history_n concern_v the_o second_o company_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 2._o matthew_n write_v concern_v the_o first_o company_n and_o mark_v also_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a second_o company_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o home-comming_a of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v write_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v direction_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o return_v home_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n to_o tell_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n for_o judas_n be_v fall_v away_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o note_v short_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o these_o woman_n first_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o next_o i_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a joy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o see_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o expedition_n the_o fear_n be_v because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glorious_a angel_n the_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o joyful_a news_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v the_o obedience_n be_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o run_v home_o and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n all_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n how_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n when_o we_o meet_v to_o hear_v these_o glorious_a tiding_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o without_o the_o hear_n whereof_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n depart_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o depart_v with_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o depart_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o we_o shall_v fear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n whereat_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v afraid_a and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o present_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o joy_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o tiding_n thou_o delite_v to_o hear_v tiding_n but_o all_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o and_o last_o of_o all_o depart_v with_o obedience_n for_o thou_o get_v this_o commandment_n when_o thou_o go_v home_n communicate_v these_o tiding_n to_o other_o that_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n that_o thou_o live_v sober_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n just_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a with_o thy_o god_n when_o the_o day_n break_v out_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o it_o cry_v upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o labour_n to_o fall_v to_o a_o honest_a conversation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o light_n of_o light_n that_o lord_n when_o he_o shine_v and_o cry_n shake_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n shake_v off_o thy_o murder_n thy_o adultery_n and_o oppression_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n thou_o will_v come_v out_o and_o stick_v and_o slay_v a_o man_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o that_o murder_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o the_o contemn_v of_o god_n who_o shine_v before_o thou_o when_o as_o thou_o slay_v that_o man_n we_o be_v fall_v now_o to_o such_o a_o shameful_a murder_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o turk_n what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o kingdom_n suppose_v there_o be_v none_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o sin_n of_o blood_n o_o it_o cry_v for_o a_o vengeance_n mark_v this_o sie_n upon_o thou_o that_o in_o such_o a_o light_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v commit_v such_o villainy_n but_o i_o go_v forward_o and_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o go_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o company_n see_v but_o one_o angel_n but_o this_o see_v two_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v diverse_a the_o history_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n almost_o mark_v than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o touch_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o it_o short_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n this_o second_o company_n come_v out_o short_o after_o the_o first_o company_n they_o draw_v near_o
head_n and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o that_o worldly_a and_o fleshlie_o wit_n than_o of_o that_o heavenly_a wit_n and_o this_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o security_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o regenerate_v suppose_v the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o world_n count_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o lack_n some_o infirmity_n and_o want_v and_o they_o will_v think_v sometime_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o wife_n as_o john_n peter_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a folly_n in_o these_o tiding_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o joyful_a morning_n as_o david_n call_v it_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o sarah_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o now_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o she_o scorn_v when_o she_o hear_v say_v she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o child_n and_o now_o when_o she_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v one_o day_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v but_o jest_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v this_o now_o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v well_o enough_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o natural_a wit_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o hope_n above_o hope_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o great_o wonder_v at_o that_o sight_n and_o marvel_v forever_o that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n that_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o here_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o i_o see_v that_o it_o avail_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o sleep_a person_n that_o be_v loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o groan_v under_o this_o mortality_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o death_n they_o can_v never_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o they_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o scorn_n if_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o murder_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o thy_o theft_n in_o thy_o oppression_n if_o the_o apostle_n sleep_v how_o will_v thou_o sleep_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n must_v be_v once_o waken_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a upon_o the_o sleep_a sinner_n and_o death_n come_v on_o he_o that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o verse_n he_o come_v on_o with_o other_o tithing_n and_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o that_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v think_v it_o the_o sweet_a tithing_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v for_o the_o sinner_n will_v find_v life_n in_o that_o death_n and_o that_o blood_n will_v sprinkle_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n when_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n of_o all_o joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o christ_n avail_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o find_v his_o soul_n loadn_v with_o sin_n now_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o great_a infirmity_n the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o misbeleeve_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o part_n in_o it_o the_o work_n be_v good_a &_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o company_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n no_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v until_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o ere_o they_o pass_v out_o to_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o always_o tell_v you_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v thou_o of_o a_o light_a knowledge_n preach_v it_o no_o beware_v thou_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o a_o report_n of_o all_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n a_o minister_n have_v most_o need_n to_o beware_v what_o he_o speak_v speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ere_o ever_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hear_v witness_n but_o a_o see_a witness_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v that_o persuasion_n with_o what_o confidence_n will_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n thou_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o evidencie_n that_o the_o high_a heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v find_v such_o weight_n in_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o when_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o we_o may_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v his_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o these_o joy_n to_o other_o so_o we_o may_v find_v some_o joy_n begin_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n here_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o verse_n 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v verse_n 7_o and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o verse_n 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n toward_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o company_n that_o come_v first_o wherein_o be_v marie_n magd._n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o
and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 29._o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o &_o hear_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o i_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o if_o thou_o hear_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v she_o turn_v she_o and_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v who_o she_o seek_v she_o seek_v himself_o and_o find_v his_o messenger_n but_o at_o the_o last_o she_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v our_o lesson_n seek_v ever_o the_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o will_v not_o get_v a_o king_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o have_v messenger_n afore_o and_o we_o his_o minister_n be_v all_o his_o messenger_n and_o we_o all_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o bless_v be_v that_o comer_n i_o bid_v thou_o stand_v a_o while_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o thy_o back_n happy_a and_o bless_a art_n thou_o that_o shall_v be_v ask_v for_o he_o thou_o shall_v get_v such_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v but_o woeful_a shall_v that_o meeting_n be_v to_o thou_o who_o delite_v not_o to_o hear_v nor_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o bless_v be_v thou_o who_o be_v talk_v with_o his_o messenger_n for_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v marie_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o joyefâ—llest_a voice_n that_o ever_o thou_o hear_v i_o say_v before_o that_o she_o get_v a_o preferment_n above_o the_o apostle_n in_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n here_o you_o see_v further_o she_o get_v a_o preferment_n above_o all_o woman_n she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n as_o mark_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o her_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o exceed_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n so_o thou_o that_o long_v most_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v he_o first_o and_o joyefull_a shall_v that_o sight_n be_v to_o thou_o yet_o mark_v how_o she_o receive_v it_o she_o know_v he_o not_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n she_o never_o leave_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o her_o eye_n she_o know_v he_o not_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o great_a stupidity_n which_o be_v in_o her_o eye_n they_o be_v so_o dim_a that_o she_o can_v not_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o secret_a dispensation_n in_o it_o or_o in_o what_o form_n he_o appear_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v our_o lesson_n be_v this_o there_o enter_v such_o a_o mist_n into_o our_o eye_n that_o suppose_v the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v and_o glorify_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v he_o till_o the_o beam_n which_o glance_n from_o his_o face_n shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o scatter_v that_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o that_o cloud_n be_v away_o thou_o will_v see_v with_o such_o a_o sweetness_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o thou_o who_o do_v never_o see_v that_o sight_n thou_o never_o see_v joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mirror_n as_o it_o be_v come_v behind_o and_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v delight_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n for_o certain_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o one_o day_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o about_o as_o he_o do_v marie_n and_o then_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o face_n which_o be_v now_o but_o vile_a shall_v then_o glance_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noon_n day_n so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v await_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v thou_o never_o mette_v with_o one_o in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v make_v thou_o so_o joyefull_a as_o he_o will_v and_o ever_o the_o great_a languor_n that_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n alas_o we_o seek_v joy_n here_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o seek_v christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o true_a joy_n well_o marie_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v she_o no_o thou_o may_v well_o forget_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o know_v he_o ere_o thou_o go_v he_o say_v to_o marie_n woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o at_o the_o first_o he_o lie_v aloof_o he_o say_v not_o marie_n but_o like_o a_o uncouth_a man_n he_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v thou_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o seek_v but_o who_o seek_v thou_o so_o then_o at_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v he_o aloof_o with_o his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o not_o his_o familiar_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o speech_n shall_v be_v a_o far_o off_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o look_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o waken_v a_o languor_n and_o piece_n of_o sadness_n in_o we_o till_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o mourn_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o please_v in_o a_o instant_n may_v take_v thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v let_v thou_o lie_v here_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o great_a that_o thy_o sadness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o that_o joy_n which_o that_o body_n shall_v have_v who_o have_v long_v for_o the_o lord_n then_o think_v long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o his_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n as_o paul_n speak_v for_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o crown_n but_o thâ—y_v who_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o i_o shall_v end_v in_o a_o word_n she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v she_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o that_o i_o may_v take_v he_o aways_o look_v if_o she_o love_v he_o not_o well_o when_o he_o be_v live_v for_o in_o his_o death_n she_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n constrain_v she_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carkeis_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o now_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n alas_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v melt_v with_o love_n as_o she_o do_v yet_o i_o see_v in_o she_o a_o marvelous_a stupidity_n she_o know_v he_o neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o voice_n her_o heart_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o dolour_n &_o sadness_n and_o this_o senselessenesse_n that_o fall_v on_o good_a marie_n magdalene_n will_v oftentime_o fall_v on_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v so_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n charitable_o of_o another_o be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v any_o for_o as_o livelie_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o may_v fall_v down_o dead_a and_o therefore_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o call_v on_o thou_o as_o he_o call_v on_o marie_n and_o that_o voice_n shall_v open_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v complete_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o inherit_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v our_o only_a joy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o wait_v night_n and_o day_n for_o that_o bless_a come_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o which_o time_n our_o joy_n begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxxiv_o lecture_n of_o the_o
woe_n to_o we_o if_o he_o say_v once_o go_v not_o to_o edinburgh_n woe_n be_v they_o and_o woe_n to_o that_o town_n where_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o messenger_n to_o go_v beware_v of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o his_o messenger_n go_v to_o the_o north_n or_o south_n but_o go_v not_o to_o edinburgh_n for_o than_o shall_v wrath_n and_o destruction_n light_v upon_o it_o what_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n light_v upon_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n bid_v they_o go_v to_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v seem_v they_o believe_v not_o other_o who_o tell_v they_o of_o i_o but_o there_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o my_o own_o self_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o disciple_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v never_o have_v look_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v their_o infidelity_n but_o albeit_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a yet_o he_o remain_v faithful_a and_o merciful_a for_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o where_o there_o sin_n abound_v there_o his_o grace_n surmount_v above_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o now_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n when_o christ_n come_v yet_o grace_v superabounded_a now_o this_o be_v a_o meek_a deal_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v mercy_n above_o their_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n teach_v other_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v both_o misery_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n in_o in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v other_o he_o let_v they_o find_v grace_n to_o superabounde_v paul_n roman_n 5.20_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v superabounded_a read_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o evil_a liver_n and_o a_o persecuter_n this_o be_v his_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o look_v to_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o what_o say_v he_o thereafter_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n superabounded_a and_o for_o as_o high_a and_o weighty_a as_o my_o sin_n be_v yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o it_o weigh_v it_o down_o so_o than_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o misery_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o day_n you_o be_v lie_v in_o misery_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o sense_n both_o of_o misery_n and_o of_o mercy_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v repent_v thou_o i_o assure_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v go_v long_o on_o in_o sin_n yet_o even_o for_o god_n cause_n at_o last_o take_v up_o thyself_o and_o i_o promise_v thou_o exceed_a mercy_n in_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v die_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 11_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v verse_n 12_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n verse_n 13_o say_v say_n his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v verse_n 14_o and_o if_o this_o matter_n come_v before_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o care_n verse_n 15_o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v noise_v among_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 12_o after_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o another_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 13_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlonge_v call_v emmaus_n verse_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o we_o hear_v hitherto_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belove_v in_o he_o of_o sundry_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o angel_n and_o next_o woman_n namely_o marry_o magdalene_n be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o she_o other_o woman_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o also_o and_o a_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o now_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o history_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o witness_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n even_o of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n who_o be_v send_v out_o to_o watch_v the_o grave_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o tâ—ey_n testify_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n then_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n we_o return_v to_o the_o true_a witness_n to_o wit_n two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emaus_n and_o thereafter_o these_o two_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o to_o go_v through_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o history_n short_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v when_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v meet_v with_o jesus_n have_v return_v some_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v watch_v the_o grave_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v the_o history_n be_v plain_a these_o witness_n be_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o grave_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o commission_n as_o the_o other_o witness_n have_v they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o yet_o they_o run_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n his_o providence_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v they_o for_o they_o be_v harden_v as_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n to_o let_v man_n go_v out_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v smother_v his_o resurrection_n that_o it_o have_v never_o come_v to_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n send_v these_o same_o man_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o witness_n of_o that_o resurrection_n that_o they_o will_v have_v smother_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n they_o can_v testify_v no_o better_o of_o it_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o about_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v hire_v and_o wage_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hide_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o light_n for_o hide_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o thou_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n to_o thy_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v now_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o testify_v they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v they_o testify_v the_o truth_n they_o testify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
away_o and_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o that_o that_o fame_n remain_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v marvel_v that_o such_o a_o false_a fame_n shall_v have_v prevail_v god_n disappoint_v they_o before_o but_o now_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n woe_n to_o that_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v against_o god_n woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o go_v against_o god_n if_o a_o evil_a action_n prosper_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a victory_n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o that_o he_o appoint_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n believe_v that_o he_o rise_v now_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v away_o the_o true_a persuasion_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v so_o that_o ever_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o victory_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v credit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o if_o it_o be_v steal_v by_o who_o be_v it_o steal_v they_o say_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o be_v a_o company_n of_o timorous_a and_o abash_a person_n dare_v have_v come_v out_o without_o armour_n against_o pilate_n guard_n they_o say_v whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a they_o take_v it_o away_o then_o they_o sleep_v very_o sound_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o huge_a stone_n take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o why_o follow_v they_o not_o when_o they_o waken_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o disciple_n and_o execute_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v now_o why_o these_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v believe_v i_o answer_v these_o people_n be_v appoint_v for_o damnation_n and_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n get_v soon_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n can_v make_v such_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o crew_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o in_o a_o word_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v hate_v lie_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o heart_n drink_v in_o lie_n the_o lord_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n this_o for_o the_o first_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n because_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o spend_v already_o we_o come_v again_o to_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v cleopas_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o express_v these_o be_v not_o two_o of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n but_o two_o of_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o disciple_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o day_n say_v the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o and_o do_v meet_v he_o and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o these_o woman_n return_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o disciple_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n of_o we_o or_o thereabouts_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o despared_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o &_o they_o be_v think_v all_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v with_o he_o be_v lose_v yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o they_o these_o woman_n seek_v he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o but_o these_o two_o disciple_n leave_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o in_o their_o way_n well_o brethren_n who_o ever_o find_v the_o lord_n man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v mercy_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o ere_o ever_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o or_o else_o if_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v for_o marie_n seek_v he_o not_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o find_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v he_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o thou_o find_v he_o for_o if_o he_o look_v how_o thou_o sought_v he_o thou_o will_v never_o find_v he_o we_o fail_v often_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o desire_n that_o we_o ought_v alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o world_n can_v seek_v he_o with_o half_a a_o great_a desire_n or_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o fail_v as_o the_o woman_n do_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o for_o that_o life_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o that_o life_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v he_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n as_o for_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o thy_o health_n &_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o riches_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v hungry_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o some_o other_o worldly_a thing_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n for_o himself_o for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o one_o can_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o get_v a_o groan_n for_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sober_a measure_n and_o with_o a_o great_a imperfection_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o they_o do_v we_o seek_v they_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o we_o think_v they_o but_o folly_n so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o get_v a_o desire_n we_o get_v it_o with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v most_o seek_v for_o be_v that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o say_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n but_o who_o cry_v for_o this_o come_n yea_o rather_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o that_o day_n alas_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n until_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o that_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n roman_z chapt._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o thou_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o most_o misery_n and_o alas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v that_o spirit_n but_o sober_o and_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o will_v sigh_v and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v that_o word_n will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o eye_n will_v never_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o look_v when_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o break_v their_o cloud_n and_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o then_o take_v thou_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o endless_a joy_n so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o we_o see_v he_o first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o well_o as_o they_o be_v journey_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o emmaus_n they_o be_v talk_v as_o two_o man_n use_v to_o talk_v together_o and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o crucify_a
for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v you_o see_v brethren_n for_o all_o this_o leave_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o despair_v ever_o to_o see_v he_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o sponke_n of_o hope_n that_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o drown_v not_o into_o despare_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o will_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o wrestle_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o despare_v the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sponke_n of_o grace_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v except_o he_o have_v gotteen_fw-mi the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o hold_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o be_v talk_v he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v with_o they_o mark_v it_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n hear_v what_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o join_v with_o they_o side_n for_o side_n well_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o heart_n &_o to_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o thou_o than_o thou_o think_v walk_v as_o if_o thou_o were_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o speak_v abhor_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o that_o will_v run_v to_o a_o hole_n will_v abhor_v his_o presence_n but_o ay_o say_v this_o lord_n be_v present_a at_o my_o speak_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o bawdry_n talk_v and_o blasphemy_n even_o this_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o god_n so_o if_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v lord_n be_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o lord_n rule_v my_o tongue_n and_o open_v my_o mouth_n &_o then_o when_o he_o open_v thy_o mouth_n gracious_a word_n will_v come_v out_o so_o in_o a_o word_n seek_v that_o presence_n to_o sanctify_v your_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o join_v with_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o know_v not_o his_o face_n nor_o his_o voice_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o form_n &_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n how_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a form_n indeed_o but_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v &_o close_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o he_o he_o remain_v in_o one_o form_n and_o be_v ever_o like_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o appearance_n he_o never_o alter_v his_o presence_n but_o he_o alter_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v &_o look_v upon_o he_o i_o think_v some_o of_o you_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o form_n appear_v he_o be_v he_o naked_a the_o soldier_n get_v his_o clothes_n whether_o be_v he_o naked_a or_o not_o no_o i_o think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a but_o he_o appear_v with_o his_o join_v gird_v as_o a_o man_n address_v to_o a_o journey_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n clad_v like_o a_o gardener_n yet_o you_o will_v ask_v have_v he_o indeed_o clothes_n on_o he_o or_o not_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o that_o always_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v indeed_o &_o they_o think_v he_o have_v clothes_n on_o he_o these_o man_n think_v he_o have_v clothes_n on_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o voice_n he_o alter_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o know_v one_o with_o who_o we_o be_v acquaint_v &_o it_o be_v natural_a by_o the_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n yet_o this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o these_o gift_n &_o when_o he_o say_v look_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o look_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o more_o if_o he_o say_v know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v her_o voice_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v beg_v our_o eye_n our_o ear_n and_o all_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o ay_o for_o that_o gift_n that_o thou_o have_v thank_v god_n hearty_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o that_o i_o can_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o creature_n from_o another_o so_o all_o our_o life-time_n shall_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o if_o we_o move_v we_o shall_v thank_v our_o god_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v beg_v this_o natural_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o to_o beg_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n &_o then_o when_o thou_o get_v it_o thou_o shall_v render_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o get_v one_o blencke_n certain_o thou_o shall_v see_v heaven_n &_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o which_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v wonder_v now_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o even_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o bodily_a eye_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o blencke_n of_o he_o here_o and_o in_o the_o heaven_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a verse_n 18_o and_o the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therein_o in_o these_o day_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n well-beloved_a in_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o of_o sundry_a witness_n testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n the_o angel_n begin_v and_o they_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v convene_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o marie_n come_v forth_o the_o second_o time_n and_o she_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n then_o there_o be_v other_o woman_n who_o come_v forth_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o these_o woman_n there_o come_v other_o witness_n to_o wit_n enemy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o they_o sell_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v and_o after_o these_o witness_n you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n we_o return_v to_o other_o two_o witness_n who_o both_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o be_v name_v cleopas_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o express_v these_o two_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n not_o far_o off_o call_v emmaus_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o immediate_o have_v fall_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o addresses_z himself_o short_o to_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o passenger_n go_v out_o the_o way_n
his_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o many_o and_o sore_a suffering_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n mark_v this_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o clear_a than_o he_o himself_o tell_v it_o so_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o again_o jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n behove_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n once_o leave_v his_o glory_n get_v no_o entry_n again_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v so_o inanit_v as_o never_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n say_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o it_o be_v once_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v this_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o foretelles_a it_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n will_v thou_o call_v back_o again_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v thou_o may_v reduce_v the_o decreet_a of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v reduce_v the_o decreet_a of_o god._n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o low_a and_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thy_o sin_n make_v this_o necessity_n the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o become_a mediator_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o soul_n he_o take_v once_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o get_v entry_n into_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v death_n be_v it_o inherent_a within_o thou_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o one_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o this_o be_v plain_a talk_n but_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v well_o learned_a death_n must_v ever_o follow_v sin_n if_o thou_o lie_v it_o not_o on_o he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o thou_o make_v but_o a_o pastime_n of_o harlotry_n and_o murder_n and_o theft_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o murder_n but_o death_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o harlot_n thou_o be_v dead_a murderer_n thou_o be_v but_o dead_a albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a if_o thou_o get_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o mediator_n without_o satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n christ_n see_v not_o heaven_n after_o he_o take_v on_o our_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o offer_v his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la without_o a_o basin_n full_a of_o blood_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n even_o so_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o thy_o sin_n hold_v a_o innocent_a out_o of_o heaven_n o_o miserable_a body_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v altogether_o defile_v can_v come_v to_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v enter_v there_o that_o be_v defile_v murderer_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n except_o thou_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n take_v this_o burden_n from_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v this_o from_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o now_o brethren_n a_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v if_o jesus_n have_v die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o i_o that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o entry_n thou_o may_v say_v to_o i_o what_o to_o do_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n what_o to_o do_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v afflict_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o way_n patent_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o must_v pay_v one_o part_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o despite_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o pay_v any_o part_n thou_o must_v pay_v the_o whole_a but_o i_o answer_v all_o these_o suffering_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n then_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o suffer_v if_o it_o help_v not_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o remain_a corruption_n feel_v thou_o not_o a_o remain_a corruption_n within_o thou_o all_o th'affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o as_o sickness_n want_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o to_o slay_v that_o remain_a corruption_n brethren_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o say_v look_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o slay_v that_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o slay_v sin_n yet_o except_o thou_o be_v chastise_v and_o vex_v with_o affliction_n outward_o and_o inward_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n so_o cast_v thou_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o make_v thou_o for_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o well_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v like_o christ_n by_o thy_o affliction_n what_o word_n can_v be_v tâ—uer_o than_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o many_o tribulation_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n affliction_n bring_v holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n well_o thou_o that_o delite_v to_o pollute_v thy_o body_n i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o i_o say_v more_o without_o affliction_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a thou_o that_o sleep_v secure_o and_o have_v mind_n of_o nothing_o but_o thy_o dinner_n and_o thy_o supper_n good_a chiere_n and_o good_a company_n i_o tell_v thou_o once_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o sleep_v on_o in_o this_o estate_n thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o count_n book_n let_v he_o or_o she_o who_o be_v afflict_v thank_v god_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o to_o sanctify_v i_o lord_n give_v i_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o bless_a face_n one_o day_n to_o my_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o thirty-nine_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a verse_n 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o verse_n 31_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v of_o they_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o insist_v yet_o belove_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o history_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
so_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n or_o if_o other_o speak_v nor_o to_o they_o at_o least_o this_o fall_n out_o that_o of_o their_o own_o message_n and_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o utter_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v their_o joy_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o &_o to_o abound_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o even_o to_o themselves_o &_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o preach_v to_o themselves_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o grace_n and_o joy_n to_o increase_v fear_v not_o that_o by_o communicate_v of_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v impair_v for_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o like_o worldly_a benefit_n whereof_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v to_o other_o there_o be_v the_o less_o behind_o but_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o other_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v behind_o to_o thyself_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n matth._n chap._n 25.29_o but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v albeit_o these_o two_o disciple_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o silent_a nor_o conceal_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v the_o eleven_o what_o have_v befall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v concern_v jesus_n the_o eleven_o prevente_n the_o two_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n see_v mark_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o matter_n say_v that_o when_o these_o two_o go_v and_o tell_v christ_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o believe_v how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o he_o ascribe_v it_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o both_o the_o evangeliste_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v that_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o part_n next_o i_o answer_v when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v free_a of_o all_o doubt_a waver_a and_o unconstancy_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o begin_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n want_v not_o the_o own_o doubt_v for_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o history_n that_o sundry_a time_n after_o this_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n as_o you_o see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 41â—_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o believe_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o constant_o settle_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o same_o very_a time_n when_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v with_o the_o eleven_o &_o this_o be_v his_o first_o apparition_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o four_o already_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o certain_a other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o you_o e_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o show_v you_o before_o luke_n touch_v in_o a_o word_n verse_n 34._o now_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appear_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o three_o evangelist_n mark_v luke_n &_o john_n set_v down_o particular_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o assemble_v &_o meet_v together_o which_o circumstance_n will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v conveened_a who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o history_n y_fw-fr t_o follow_v in_o john_n that_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o meeting_n but_o here_o he_o give_v y_z e_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_z y_z e_z most_o part_n &_o after_o judas_n death_n they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eleven_o john_n say_v general_o &_o indefinite_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o they_o assemble_v together_o before_o his_o passion_n they_o assemble_v together_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 49._o verse_n and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o they_o assemble_v together_o after_o his_o passion_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o meet_v &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v &_o confer_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a or_o sad_a &_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o may_v edify_v &_o further_o one_o another_o mutual_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o and_o compleete_n one_o body_n and_o why_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n one_o head_z the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o shall_v endevoure_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a conference_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o exceed_a great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o despise_v these_o holy_a meeting_n and_o disdain_v thou_o the_o holy_a conference_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a joy_n or_o consolation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o contemn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disdain_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n godly_a speech_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o will_v dream_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o will_v find_v joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v concern_v their_o exercise_n in_o that_o meeting_n what_o be_v they_o do_v mark_n say_v they_o sit_v together_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o sundry_a person_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o you_o see_v their_o exercise_n be_v holy_a their_o conference_n be_v spiritual_a &_o
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
see_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o death_n nor_o for_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v he_o howbeit_o they_o can_v believe_v yet_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o ravish_v and_o carry_v heart_n as_o in_o a_o settled_a soul_n a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o settle_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o will_v press_v out_o vanity_n faith_n be_v a_o solid_a thing_n in_o a_o settle_a heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n be_v a_o settle_a man_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n and_o as_o a_o bag_n of_o wind_n his_o joy_n be_v light_a and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o swarfe_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o once_o faith_n be_v settle_v there_o will_v be_v solid_a joy_n that_o come_v in_o with_o pleasure_n and_o search_v the_o least_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a begin_v here_o which_o will_v have_v none_o end_n till_o we_o see_v christ_n so_o this_o their_o joy_n go_v not_o far_o enough_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o solid_a faith_n when_o i_o mark_v this_o place_n i_o see_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o their_o lord_n the_o first_o sight_n shall_v ravishe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o ever_o there_o can_v have_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n will_v thou_o but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n for_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o thou_o never_o see_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o and_o that_o which_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n then_o after_o once_o thou_o know_v he_o then_o after_o the_o admiration_n shall_v follow_v a_o solid_a faith_n a_o solid_a joy_n and_o a_o settle_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o evermore_o now_o it_o last_v not_o scarce_o be_v it_o present_v when_o it_o evanish_v but_o after_o the_o full_a sight_n shall_v follow_v the_o solid_a joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o first_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o so_o fearcelie_o as_o never_o before_o they_o can_v have_v suspect_v shall_v astonishe_v confound_v and_o dammishe_v they_o thou_o know_v never_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v hide_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god._n thou_o who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n till_o thou_o feel_v it_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n stand_v over_o end_n and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o astonishment_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v then_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o anguish_n and_o fearful_a dreadfulness_n press_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o perturbation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o settle_a feeling_n of_o wrath_n and_o more_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o dolour_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o helles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o weighty_a when_o they_o be_v shoot_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v press_v the_o sap_n out_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xlii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 41_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n verse_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n verse_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o defection_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o his_o disciple_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a plâ—ce_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o have_v their_o conference_n one_o with_o another_o &_o each_o one_o persuade_v &_o certify_v another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n on_o a_o suddaintie_o come_v in_o ere_o they_o wist_v and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o wish_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v he_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o astonish_v the_o lord_n aftherwards_o settle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a sharp_a rebuke_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o very_a body_n and_o that_o same_o very_a man_n call_v jesus_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o that_o same_o man_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v both_o mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v say_v he_o feel_v say_v he_o look_v if_o i_o be_v not_o that_o same_o man_n which_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o very_a sense_n to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o familiar_a voice_n &_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o handle_v he_o what_o effect_n follow_v yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o exceed_a joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ravish_v for_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n faith_n dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o vanity_n and_o any_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n will_v press_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o will_v fill_v up_o that_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o settle_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v a_o vain_a heart_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o vanity_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o joy_n that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o admiration_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n a_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n become_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n the_o veil_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o that_o settle_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n yet_o continue_v in_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o strive_v on_o with_o their_o infidelity_n then_o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o visible_o the_o action_n of_o a_o body_n in_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n than_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o instructe_v they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o second_o again_o
natural_a wit_n thou_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o more_o foolish_a shall_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n seem_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o bring_v thy_o natural_a wit_n to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a be_v thou_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n leave_v thy_o wisdom_n behind_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v it_o to_o the_o session-house_n be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n have_v thou_o any_o great_a wisdom_n leave_v all_o behind_o thou_o and_o come_v like_o a_o silly_a child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o else_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o induration_n now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o euangell_n record_n now_o this_o necessity_n we_o show_v you_o before_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n for_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v great_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n conveened_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o night_n time_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v travel_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o while_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o sudden_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o after_o his_o own_o accustom_a manner_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o understande_v he_o not_o by_o his_o speak_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o show_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n with_o your_o hand_n see_v i_o be_o even_o he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o be_o a_o very_a body_n a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n but_o they_o stand_v wonder_v then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o demand_n whether_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n among_o they_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n he_o eat_v in_o their_o presence_n testify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o action_n of_o eat_v he_o be_v no_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n whereof_o the_o last_o day_n you_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la to_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o all_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o behoove_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o moses_n second_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o ever_o be_v write_v all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n all_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v all_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o fast_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n now_o this_o day_n brethren_n as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v a_o direction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o he_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v all_o be_v great_a a_o necessity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v man_n think_v common_o all_o this_o preach_v to_o be_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o fashioun_n a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o &_o preach_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n veen_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v no_o salvation_n no_o life_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o nothing_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o he_o ordain_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o think_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n no_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v y_z e_o face_n of_o christ_n think_v y_o â—_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o hear_v if_o thou_o contemn_v hear_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v thou_o must_v hear_v a_o voice_n so_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n &_o his_o rise_n be_v but_o dead_a to_o thou_o without_o preach_v that_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v thou_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o die_v everlasting_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v no_o dumb_a sufferer_n he_o preach_v on_o night_n and_o day_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.17_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o he_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n know_v this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n leave_v he_o the_o world_n without_o preach_v no_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o say_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v doctor_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n behind_o he_o as_o you_o see_v he_o promise_v in_o john_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o but_o mark_v he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n to_o
thou_o restraine_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v bring_v poor_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o last_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n o_o if_o we_o gentile_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o albeit_o this_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o will_v say_v this_o preach_v must_v first_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o begin_v there_o and_o before_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n grace_n first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n pertain_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o right_n and_o then_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n be_v extend_v and_o run_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n paul_n say_v to_o y_z e_z jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o act_n 13.46_o there_o be_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v jerusalem_n &_o forget_v it_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n forget_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o will_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v there_o first_o o_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o old_a from_o among_o all_o nation_n a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v with_o o_o how_o loath_a will_v he_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o that_o people_n scotland_n have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o patience_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o this_o land_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v offer_v grace_n to_o it_o first_o &_o therefore_o the_o jew_n get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o have_v grace_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o as_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n get_v first_o glory_n in_o heaven_n paul_n rom._n 2.10_o say_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o as_o the_o glory_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a jew_n first_o so_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaithful_a jew_n shall_v first_o be_v dishonour_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o next_o of_o the_o grecian_a but_o to_o end_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o strive_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o neither_o grace_n nor_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o impennitent_a sinner_n who_o lie_v like_o swine_n in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v and_o that_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a after_o that_o the_o lord_n belooved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o sundry_a evidence_n have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o utter_v a_o sweet_a sermon_n for_o their_o instruction_n wherein_o first_o he_o instructe_v and_o inform_v they_o in_o two_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o befall_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o he_o of_o necessity_n so_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o two_o necessity_n first_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o hear_v thereafter_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n profane_a man_n think_v preach_v be_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v no_o faith_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n in_o open_v up_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v we_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o first_o in_o who_o name_n this_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o whereof_o it_o behoove_v this_o preach_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o to_o who_o this_o behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o last_o in_o what_o order_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereafter_o to_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v you_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a with_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v declare_v preach_v and_o testify_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n directe_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v for_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o a_o man_n must_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o before_o he_o preach_v he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n &_o mark_v all_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o sermon_n we_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o concern_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o rash_o or_o by_o fortoun_n &_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o
deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o at_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o this_o high_a call_n then_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v this_o call_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o travel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o find_v his_o promise_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o luke_n of_o this_o sermon_n now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v john_n follow_v out_o chief_o y_fw-mi e_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la therein_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o luke_n do_v mark_v especial_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v after_o he_o first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereafter_o we_o have_v the_o preach_n wherein_o first_o he_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n next_o he_o confirm_v they_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n john_n say_v that_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v again_o to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o before_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o be_v his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n again_o wherefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o and_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o charge_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n the_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n must_v have_v his_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n require_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v with_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o except_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n it_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o drink_v in_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o foretell_v that_o all_o their_o message_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v shall_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o follow_v upon_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o which_o ever_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o preface_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n already_o of_o this_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o send_n i_o send_v you_o even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o this_o comparison_n import_v first_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n only_o have_v get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o heb._n 5.5_o and_o the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n immediate_o himself_o give_v he_o all_o power_n to_o send_v all_o other_o so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v send_v by_o he_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n some_o mediate_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o teacher_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o father_n &_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o mediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o next_o this_o comparison_n import_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v first_o send_v by_o his_o father_n not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o authority_n even_o so_o all_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o authority_n join_v with_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n eph_n 4.11_o for_o albeit_o true_a pastor_n in_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v by_o y_z e_z ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n &_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n and_o must_v represent_v his_o person_n man_n in_o this_o land_n despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o count_v most_o vile_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ado_n the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n redound_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n count_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.15_o three_o this_o comparison_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o outward_a call_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v themselves_o before_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o themselves_o before_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v indeed_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o
he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o intimation_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o pastor_n know_v god_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o proceed_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o pastor_n have_v none_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v ordinary_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pastor_n get_v this_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v such_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o man_n and_o remit_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v first_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v his_o warrant_n as_o namely_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v joh._n 3.13_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n join_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v safe_a to_o this_o general_a proposition_n the_o pastor_n will_v assume_v particular_o this_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v declare_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a of_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o before_o the_o pastor_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v to_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o then_o he_o assume_v particular_o but_o this_o sinner_n believe_v not_o neither_o repent_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n absolve_a we_o but_o likewise_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n of_o five_o sundry_a appearing_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thereafter_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v promise_v before_o &_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o enter_v they_o present_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o john_n say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o enarme_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinâ—es_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v thâ—y_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a hâ—storie_n concern_v thomas_n and_o his_o incredulity_n this_o thomas_n be_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n we_o read_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 10_o 3._o next_o we_o â—ead_a that_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o return_v again_o to_o judea_n be_v reque_v by_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o come_v to_o lazâ—rus_n their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o burst_v out_o in_o word_n full_a of_o anger_n aâ—d_a indignation_n say_v let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o lazarus_n joh_n 11.16_o and_o last_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o the_o history_n not_o only_o of_o his_o great_a incredulity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stubburnesse_n and_o wilfulness_n therein_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o believe_v of_o this_o do_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o other_o man_n albeit_o most_o vile_a &_o most_o unworthy_a but_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v as_o incredulous_a as_o stubborn_a as_o hard_o heart_v as_o any_o other_o by_o nature_n while_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o eâ—samples_n of_o that_o same_o mercy_n that_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v other_o &_o make_v they_o to_o come_v to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o thomas_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o incredulity_n &_o first_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v himself_o declare_v &_o preach_v to_o thomas_n y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o cause_n of_o their_o preach_v thereof_o to_o he_o be_v because_o thomas_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o christ_n his_o master_n be_v apprehend_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o &_o lurk_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v with_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o
eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n he_o can_v consider_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v walk_v nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o his_o own_o head_n whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o either_o he_o fall_v over_o again_o in_o that_o same_o sin_n which_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o in_o some_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o after_o that_o once_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o sleep_v in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o fall_v over_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o alittle_o after_o be_v demand_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v often_o demand_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o often_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o favourable_o the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v in_o david_n albeit_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n after_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o foul_a adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n he_o be_v twitch_v with_o a_o grief_n or_o remorse_n but_o lie_v still_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o fall_v in_o abominable_a murder_n of_o vriah_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o it_o be_v benumb_v and_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n leave_v some_o senslessenesse_n and_o induration_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o chief_o stubburnesse_n and_o contumacy_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a senselessenesse_n and_o induration_n a_o example_n of_o this_o paul_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o repine_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a rom._n 1.28_o because_o they_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dimness_n in_o their_o eye_n such_o senslessenesse_n and_o blindness_n overtake_v they_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unnatural_a they_o pass_v all_o feel_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o and_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n once_o to_o fall_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v never_o stay_v while_o thou_o râ—nne_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n therefore_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v that_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o he_o again_o that_o thou_o may_v return_v and_o be_v save_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o appear_v after_o y_o e_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n before_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o among_o they_o he_o use_v that_o same_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o pass_v by_o this_o salutation_n also_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a &_o powerful_a salutation_n because_o he_o that_o wish_a peace_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n only_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v mark_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o waken_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v lie_v sleep_a in_o sin_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n but_o only_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n whereupon_o immediate_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o how_o be_v david_n waken_v when_o he_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n how_o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o pity_v he_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n nathan_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n be_v send_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o and_o 3.19_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v thomas_n out_o of_o his_o security_n what_o move_v he_o that_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n to_o believe_v what_o but_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n waken_v we_o out_o of_o security_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v not_o move_v we_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o other_o will_v not_o waken_v us._n judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v not_o move_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o overtake_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o of_o these_o great_a judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o defile_v the_o flesh_n jude_n 7_o 8._o then_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o judgement_n neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a seize_v on_o we_o in_o never_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n can_v be_v able_a to_o waken_v us._n let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o own_o gracious_a presence_n that_o we_o sleep_v not_o while_o death_n oppress_v us._n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 27_o after_o say_a he_o to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a verse_n 28_o then_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v verse_n 30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n verse_n 31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n after_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o begin_v the_o last_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o sixth_o appear_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v premit_v by_o y_z e_z evangelist_n john_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o great_a incredulity_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o many_o faithful_a witness_n
live_a god_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n have_v reveil_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v crave_v continual_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v get_v life_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o show_v he_o himself_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n verse_n 5_o jesus_n than_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n verse_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 7_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o brethren_n belove_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o this_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o seven_o if_o we_o reckone_o precise_o all_o the_o particular_a appearing_n whereof_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o count_v only_o the_o appearing_n unto_o his_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o this_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o hereafter_o tell_v in_o the_o first_o two_o appearing_n he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o eleven_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o house_n the_o door_n be_v close_v only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o first_o appear_v now_o here_o he_o appear_v only_o unto_o seven_o be_v together_o not_o in_o a_o house_n but_o without_o at_o the_o fish_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o this_o appear_v what_o day_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o how_o many_o day_n it_o be_v from_o his_o last_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n particular_o the_o place_n of_o this_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o sea_n be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n for_o according_a to_o the_o accustomable_a form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o lake_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o oft_o time_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o way_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o once_o or_o twice_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o appearing_n to_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v and_o first_o because_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v for_o among_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n none_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o uncredible_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o he_o one_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n next_o he_o appear_v so_o ofâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v oft_o time_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v handle_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o they_o need_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o that_o resurrection_n both_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n and_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o indeed_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o because_o he_o appear_v and_o reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o time_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n both_o in_o their_o speak_n and_o write_v for_o the_o frequent_a see_v of_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n make_v they_o to_o have_v great_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o freedom_n to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v three_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o unto_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o their_o causâ—_n only_o but_o for_o our_o cause_n also_o who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o every_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n serve_v to_o help_v and_o further_o something_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n degree_n by_o degree_n be_v help_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o his_o appearing_n be_v join_v together_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o repose_v upon_o they_o serve_v to_o consummate_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o full_a perfection_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o shall_v think_v and_o settle_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o see_v he_o we_o see_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o peter_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o when_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n i_o shall_v so_o esteem_v that_o i_o see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o whensoever_o they_o see_v he_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o count_n that_o i_o see_v he_o for_o when_o that_o peter_n say_v that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o see_v his_o majesty_n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o he_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o when_o john_n say_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v before_o my_o face_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o he_o speak_v there_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o thou_o
they_o be_v for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n but_o also_o they_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o when_o john_n have_v inform_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o do_v peter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o do_v of_o peter_n proceed_v not_o from_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n but_o from_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o will_v you_o compare_v john_n and_o peter_n together_o you_o will_v find_v great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n john_n know_v the_o lord_n first_o and_o that_o by_o sight_n peter_n know_v the_o lord_n next_o but_o by_o hear_v for_o john_n inform_v he_o john_n be_v before_o peter_n in_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n who_o come_v behind_o pass_v john_n who_o be_v his_o teacher_n &_o have_v instruct_v he_o for_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o john_n be_v john_n exceed_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n exceed_v in_o zeal_n this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o gift_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o even_o among_o they_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o some_o in_o another_o john_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o his_o euangell_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n &_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o be_v more_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n excel_v in_o labour_v and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n give_v not_o all_o grace_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o to_o every_o one_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o nor_o so_o profitable_a to_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v comtemn_v and_o despise_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o other_o because_o other_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o for_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n even_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v compact_v and_o straitlie_o join_v together_o will_v have_v be_v miserable_o rend_v asunder_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o function_n &_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o y_z e_z member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n even_o so_o y_z t_z inequality_n &_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o member_n to_o make_v up_o one_o compact_a body_n reaâ—e_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 24.25_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o mark_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v all_o the_o night_n precede_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v absent_a john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n be_v languish_v and_o dwine_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o christ_n return_v both_o john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v waken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n and_o object_n of_o they_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o gracious_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a soul_n our_o zeal_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n kindle_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o burn_v with_o zeal_n who_o before_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o word_n import_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n for_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o his_o face_n the_o beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o lighten_v they_o and_o so_o work_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o full_a sight_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v clearelie_o face_n to_o face_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n shall_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o then_o see_v that_o no_o grace_n can_v either_o be_v wrought_v or_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o look_v to_o his_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o xlix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o they_o drâ—we_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n verse_n 9_o as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n step_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 13_o jesus_n than_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o verse_n 14_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o seven_o appear_v of_o christ_n belove_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v who_o weâ—e_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o together_o albeit_o some_o wâ—uld_v have_v sunder_v from_o the_o râ—st_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v show_v himself_o uâ—to_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wâ—e_a hauâ—_n speak_v of_o their_o exercise_n how_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o get_v little_a success_n howbeit_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o tell_v you_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v y_z t_o they_o have_v catch_v nothing_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o
ask_v here_o see_v the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o peter_n only_o his_o choose_v to_o be_v feed_v &_o instruct_v by_o he_o shall_v th'apostle_n have_v care_n of_o any_o other_o to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v except_o of_o th'elect_a only_a let_v it_o be_v that_o these_o elect_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n be_v like_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o they_o only_o in_o this_o place_n be_v recommend_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v albeit_o the_o lord_n recommend_v chief_o the_o care_n of_o th'elect_a yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o food_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o pastor_n can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o count_n all_o to_o be_v elect_v &_o to_o feed_v all_o he_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o who_o be_v reprobate_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o therefore_o let_v he_o stay_v until_o the_o lord_n discern_v who_o be_v elect_v let_v the_o pastor_n count_v all_o to_o be_v lamb_n and_o endeavoure_n to_o feed_v all_o yet_o his_o labour_n shall_v only_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o elect_a for_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o shall_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o word_n all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_v a_o reprobate_n but_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o wolf_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n may_v for_o a_o season_n take_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v he_o may_v play_v the_o hyprocrite_n and_o may_v seem_v outward_o to_o some_o to_o be_v godly_a but_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n nor_o godliness_n now_o last_o this_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o lord_n bid_v peter_n feed_v his_o not_o another_o man_n sheep_n but_o his_o own_o sheep_n that_o be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o word_n contain_v a_o argument_n wherefore_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n ransom_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o more_o than_o that_o this_o word_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n that_o he_o count_v not_o the_o slocke_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o feed_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o to_o use_v the_o slocke_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n john_n baptist_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n joh._n 3.29_o by_o these_o word_n john_n signify_v that_o he_o woo_v not_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthians_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o bride_n &_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o such_o a_o precious_a and_o glorious_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o pastor_n the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o spouse_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n give_v pastors_n grace_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o feed_v of_o they_o with_o that_o food_n of_o life_n furnish_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesâ—s_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o li._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v me._n the_o last_o day_n belove_v brethren_n we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o three_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o dine_v with_o they_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n especial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o peter_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n to_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n from_o which_o hâ—e_v have_v fall_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o ask_v he_o one_o thing_n thrice_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o threefold_a confession_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o lord_n answer_v again_o and_o give_v a_o threefold_a absolution_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o restore_n again_o three_o time_n fâ—â—de_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v he_o the_o better_a in_o his_o restore_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v of_o grace_n again_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o one_o or_o two_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o promise_n at_o one_o time_n that_o will_v give_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o therefore_o to_o give_v peter_n the_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n he_o triple_n over_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v he_o three_o time_n that_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o last_o of_o these_o word_n my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n now_o only_o thus_o far_o i_o add_v for_o your_o consolation_n you_o see_v all_o this_o love_n that_o peter_n confess_v towards_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o his_o lamb_n his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o his_o church_n mark_v it_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n will_v no_o soon_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o place_v he_o in_o that_o room_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o flock_n &_o people_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v love_v my_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v place_v his_o people_n in_o his_o own_o room_n look_v what_o love_n any_o will_v bear_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v and_o utter_v to_o his_o saint_n &_o more_o he_o do_v it_o three_o time_n so_o oft_o as_o peter_n profess_v love_n so_o oft_o he_o send_v he_o to_o y_z e_z people_n look_v how_o oft_o the_o pastor_n profess_v love_n to_o christ_n as_o oft_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o y_z e_z people_n if_o he_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n he_o will_v answer_v feed_v my_o flock_n manifest_a it_o upon_o they_o that_o carry_v my_o image_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v have_v all_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o be_v translate_v upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o y_z e_z church_n i_o affirm_v &_o i_o say_v profess_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o christ_n thou_o may_v stand_v up_o and_o babble_n &_o vaunt_v of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o love_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o saye_v thou_o love_v god_n &_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4.18_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o this_o text_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o by_o his_o denial_n just_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v he_o the_o office_n with_o a_o knot_n as_o we_o speak_v &_o he_o forewarn_v he_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v no_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o
these_o thing_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n what_o warrant_n can_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o keep_v this_o condition_n from_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a and_o they_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o vanity_n therefore_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v strive_v careful_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o life_n thereunto_o that_o so_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v claim_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o lv._o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 6_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n verse_n 8_o bu_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o insist_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o we_o show_v you_o how_o often_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n they_o may_v speak_v thereof_o to_o other_o in_o his_o last_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_n they_o to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o these_o thing_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o move_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v &_o discharge_v this_o call_n first_o he_o set_v down_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a power_n whereupon_o be_v be_v ground_v show_v they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o next_o he_o subjoin_v a_o threefold_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n the_o three_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o powerful_a presence_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o call_n &_o teach_v these_o thing_n all_o these_o thing_n &_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o no_o other_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n in_o th'euangeliste_n for_o matthew_n and_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o mark_n touch_v it_o short_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n also_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o insistes_fw-la in_o it_o more_o large_o in_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o bethania_n we_o will_v see_v what_o conference_n &_o communication_n be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o we_o will_v show_v how_o he_o bless_v they_o we_o will_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n &_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n luke_n say_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n they_o come_v not_o there_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o upon_o any_o foresight_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v that_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o who_o lead_v they_o out_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o none_o come_v to_o grace_v by_o aim_n none_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o grace_n be_v in_o deal_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o lead_v they_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o bethania_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v always_o by_o the_o lord_n secret_a and_o powerful_a providence_n that_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n distribute_v his_o grace_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o that_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 44._o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v at_o any_o time_n by_o this_o ministry_n grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v into_o thy_o soul_n in_o his_o church_n ascribe_v never_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o thy_o travel_n but_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n bâ—ought_v thou_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o not_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o who_o know_v he_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o these_o only_a who_o he_o use_v most_o familiar_o who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n chooses_z and_o lead_v out_o to_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o choose_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n for_o it_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o ascension_n shall_v rather_o be_v manifest_v &_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v than_o by_o see_v for_o y_z e_z lord_n prefer_v &_o like_v better_a of_o that_o
of_o y_z e_z send_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n ghost_n import_v y_z t_z although_o it_o be_v not_o long_a time_n before_o make_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o remember_v it_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o so_o y_o it_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o natural_a disposition_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v very_o careless_a to_o think_v of_o they_o yea_o for_o y_z e_z most_o part_n we_o be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o they_o if_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o great_a earthly_a benefit_n so_o carnal_a &_o earthly_a be_v our_o heart_n we_o will_v think_v on_o it_o day_n &_o night_n but_o albeit_o the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v often_o renew_v to_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o think_v of_o they_o or_o remember_v they_o three_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n &_o call_v to_o y_z e_z apostleship_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n say_v he_o to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o in_o all_o judea_n &_o in_o samaria_n &_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o inquire_v not_o curious_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o but_o look_v to_o your_o call_n &_o the_o office_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o and_o he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v their_o call_n you_o must_v be_v witness_n and_o to_o who_o both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o in_o what_o order_n first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o judea_n &_o then_o go_v to_o samaria_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o man_n so_o careful_o attend_v first_o upon_o y_fw-mi e_z calling_z that_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v set_v they_o into_o this_o life_n to_o be_v faithful_a &_o painful_a in_o it_o y_z t_z in_o it_o they_o may_v honour_v their_o lord_n &_o next_o upon_o y_o e_o promise_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n y_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o take_v no_o leisure_n nor_o spare_v no_o time_n upon_o th'inquire_v of_o curious_a question_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o meek_o &_o gentle_o with_o his_o own_o their_o curiosity_n &_o wilful_a ignorance_n deserve_v a_o more_o sharp_a &_o rough_a meeting_n but_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o not_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o albeit_o that_o even_o now_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v y_z e_o world_n &_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n yet_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n with_o they_o &_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n &_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a &_o carnal_a mind_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o daily_o to_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o work_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o put_v out_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v never_o in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n but_o he_o will_v cherish_v &_o nourish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n &_o that_o y_z e_z little_a spark_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o fire_n &_o flame_n albeit_o we_o be_v rude_a &_o earthly_a mind_v and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o great_a lenity_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n by_o his_o ministry_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v us._n now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o his_o ascension_n before_o he_o ascend_v he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n luke_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o bless_v they_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n even_o this_o that_o he_o convey_v &_o draw_v grace_n powerful_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o draw_v down_o grace_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o remain_v with_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n i_o leave_v you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o joh._n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 27._o now_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n what_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v he_o they_o be_v it_o a_o common_a sort_n of_o blessing_n be_v it_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o one_o give_v to_o another_o no_o but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a blessing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v effectual_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o king_n also_o indeed_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o bless_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n publickelie_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o a_o priest_n likewise_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o hand_n in_o â—lessing_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v in_o their_o blessing_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o effectual_o that_o blessing_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v now_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o blessing_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o he_o work_n it_o effectual_o in_o they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n man_n may_v wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o man_n may_v wish_n peace_n and_o blessing_n sincere_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o effectuate_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o &_o to_o jesus_n his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o blessing_n effectual_a one_o thing_n here_o will_v be_v mark_v well_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o this_o ministry_n even_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o even_o so_o now_o we_o see_v here_o that_z y_z e_z lord_n at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n leave_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o ministry_n yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o other_o call_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o king_n for_o y_z e_z calling_z of_o a_o king_n &_o all_o other_o calling_n whatsoever_o receive_v their_o blessing_n only_o in_o this_o blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o ministry_n for_o except_o man_n in_o all_o calling_n by_o this_o ministry_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o sanctification_n they_o be_v accurse_v &_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o experience_n which_o y_fw-es e_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o soul_n we_o will_v find_v that_o y_o t_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o his_o ministry_n at_o that_o time_n be_v effectual_a this_o day_n for_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n repentance_n joy_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n &_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o th'apostl_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o effectualnes_n of_o this_o blessing_n this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o adversary_n power_n &_o opposition_n make_v thereto_o for_o see_v this_o ministry_n be_v so_o weak_a base_a &_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o how_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a y_z t_z it_o can_v have_v continue_v &_o endure_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o fury_n craft_n &_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o malice_n hatred_n &_o persecution_n of_o man_n against_o the_o opposition_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o mighty_a great_a &_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n except_o that_o this_o blessing_n which_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v with_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_a it_o have_v soon_o evanish_v &_o have_v be_v root_v out_o now_o come_v to_o the_o ascension_n itself_o it_o be_v set_v down_o partly_o by_o mark_n &_o partly_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o euamgel_n &_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n in_o these_o circumstance_n first_o luke_n say_v
behove_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a humility_n w_z t_z great_a reverence_n &_o which_o to_o great_a fervency_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o indeed_o they_o worship_v he_o before_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a &_o sober_a but_o now_o they_o see_v &_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o great_a reverence_n with_o great_a persuasion_n &_o boldness_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v ever_o the_o creature_n in_o reverence_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o the_o great_a sight_n the_o great_a reverence_n the_o faithful_a while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o worship_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o clear_o as_o he_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o therefore_o their_o worship_v here_o be_v not_o like_o that_o worship_v y_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n confidence_n boldness_n &_o liberty_n than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o this_o mortality_n &_o corruption_n wherewith_o th'apostle_n be_v clad_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o that_o worship_v &_o adore_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v give_v he_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v surpass_v exceed_o &_o by_o many_o degree_n that_o worship_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n where_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v which_o testify_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o christ_n &_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o their_o heart_n ascend_v &_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o ascension_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v by_o that_o bâ—nd_n of_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v link_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o it_o must_v follow_v he_o whersoever_o he_o go_v mark_n this_o lesson_n when_o y_a e_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v lift_v y_z e_z eye_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n to_o heaven_n also_o &_o you_o e_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ascension_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o necessity_n both_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n proceed_v from_o y_z e_z feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o th'ascension_n of_o jesus_n which_o now_o you_o e_o faithful_a find_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o undoubted_a warranâ—_n to_o y_z e_z faithful_a y_fw-fr t_o one_o day_n the_o eye_n y_o e_o heart_n y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_z e_z body_n yea_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o judgement_n &_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n &_o therefore_o you_o e_o godly_a have_v great_a cause_n continual_o to_o be_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o y_z t_z glorious_a apppear_v of_o christ_n &_o happy_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v ever_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o at_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a appear_v thou_o shâ—lt_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n which_o to_o he_o to_o who_o with_o y_z e_z father_n &_o h._n spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n amen_n the_o lvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n verse_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n amen_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 12_o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n james_n brother_n verse_n 14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o to_o bethania_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o the_o which_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o commune_n y_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n reprove_v this_o their_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n next_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o own_o call_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v how_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o bless_v they_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o visible_a he_o go_v a_o little_a space_n from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v do_v the_o â—oth_a th'apostle_n themselves_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o also_o with_o great_a boldness_n &_o assurance_n persuade_v other_o of_o his_o ascension_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v to_o that_o sublimity_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o last_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o th'apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v he_o and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o â—he_n heaven_n this_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o &_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o history_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v we_o will_v sâ—e_v what_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n two_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n who_o partly_o reprove_v they_o and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o we_o will_v see_v likewise_o what_o the_o disciple_n do_v after_o this_o they_o
from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a return_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o furnish_v such_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o this_o hope_n do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n give_v we_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n while_o we_o be_v here_o &_o namely_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o counsel_n &_o guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v very_o great_a he_o give_v we_o faith_n also_o to_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n present_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o except_o with_o y_z e_z spirit_n &_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n y_z t_z the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o glory_n we_o can_v not_o have_v solid_a joy_n &_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v no_o hope_n y_o it_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o glory_n &_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_a they_o as_o y_z e_z apostle_n say_v of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1._o cor._n 15.19_o &_o why_o shall_v not_o y_z e_z hope_v of_o this_o return_a comfort_n our_o soul_n &_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o at_o his_o return_v we_o look_v &_o hope_n for_o y_z e_z glorify_v of_o these_o our_o body_n &_o for_o eternal_a life_n paul_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.20.21_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_v again_o than_o all_o y_o e_o apostles_n have_v of_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o presence_n for_o y_z e_z ascension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o change_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o from_o the_o heaven_n shall_v change_v both_o their_o body_n &_o our_o vile_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o happy_a be_v y_z e_z man_n who_o earnest_o look_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a &_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n for_o y_z t_z hope_n shall_v comfort_v &_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o distress_n now_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o disciple_n part_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n express_v what_o they_o do_v &_o y_z e_z first_o be_v after_z y_z e_z angel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o stand_n &_o gaze_v to_o y_z e_z heaven_n it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o take_v well_o with_o the_o reproof_n they_o stay_v no_o long_o gaze_v there_o but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z lord_n direction_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wait_v for_o y_fw-fr t_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o they_o obey_v y_z e_z lord_n commandment_n &_o they_o obey_v with_o great_a joy_n but_o what_o make_v they_o so_o to_o rejoice_v this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o from_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n partly_o from_o y_z t_z which_o they_o hear_v by_o y_z e_z angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a return_v &_o descend_v again_o out_o of_o y_z e_z heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o which_o both_o they_o see_v &_o hear_v will_v not_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o they_o except_z y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v sit_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n at_z y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n have_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o have_v powerful_o wrought_v this_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o joy_n that_o y_z e_z holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n elect_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reign_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n rom._n 14.17_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o joy_n which_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o joy_n y_fw-fr t_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o yea_o even_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o they_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n you_o shall_v find_v you_o to_o this_o joy_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n all_o their_o precede_a joy_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o neither_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it bodily_a presence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n augment_v or_o perfecte_v y_o e_o joy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n neither_o his_o bodily_a absence_n stay_v or_o hinder_v any_o wise_a y_o t_o joy_n but_o y_o it_o all_o this_o joy_n which_o y_fw-mi e_z faithful_a find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o powerful_a operation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v except_o in_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n they_o have_v you_o e_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a &_o local_o present_a that_o be_v except_z y_z t_z with_o y_z e_z mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v devour_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o very_a body_n &_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o except_o that_o after_o that_o same_o manner_n they_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o vain_a papist_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a presence_n furnish_v joy_n neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a absence_n hinder_v joy_n but_o all_o true_a joy_n that_o the_o soul_n find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o further_o of_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v narrow_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n &_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v little_a matter_n or_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o gracious_a guide_n but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o what_o matter_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v notwithstanding_o they_o want_v now_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o faith_n &_o hope_n faith_n apprehend_v &_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hope_n wait_v constant_o for_o his_o bless_a &_o glorious_a return_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o judgement_n this_o faith_n &_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n recompense_n sufficient_o the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o hope_n we_o have_v evermore_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v they_o bring_v ever_o with_o they_o patience_n &_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o there_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o patient_a under_o affliction_n to_o wit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v
jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n till_o they_o get_v that_o promise_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n then_o assoon_o aâ—_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v sufficien_o furnish_v themselves_o they_o go_v out_o to_o communicate_v that_o grâ—ce_n to_o the_o world_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v replenish_v begin_v at_o hierusaâ—en_n then_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n &_o last_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v of_o the_o disciple_n serve_v to_o teach_v these_o who_o intend_v to_o entâ—r_v into_o that_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o sudden_o &_o rash_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_v use_v holy_a mean_n and_o exercise_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o be_v once_o furnish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o no_o more_o close_a but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o communicate_v that_o same_o grace_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o weal_n &_o edification_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o these_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o till_o they_o be_v first_o well_o furnish_v themselves_o next_o when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n that_o they_o let_v not_o god_n grace_n rest_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o use_v they_o cheerful_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi but_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a it_o fall_v out_o altogether_o unexpected_a of_o the_o jew_n no_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v that_o thing_n shall_v have_v fall_v out_o so_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o concern_v christ_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o except_o curse_a and_o detestable_a speech_n of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v now_o handle_v he_o shameful_o they_o have_v rail_v on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v they_o persuade_v the_o guard_n y_z t_z watch_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o noise_n abroad_o that_o his_o discipleâ—_n have_v come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o so_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n unexpected_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o in_o shame_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o dare_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o but_o silly_a base_v body_n who_o sle_z away_z when_o their_o master_n be_v take_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v with_o that_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o meet_v together_o again_o open_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n but_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o moâ—e_n word_n of_o christ_n behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o his_o disciple_n come_v out_o public_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v out_o &_o bear_v before_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o crucified_a man_n bold_o charge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v so_o dâ—shed_v and_o base_v that_o sledde_v away_o before_o dare_v now_o meet_v together_o so_o open_o and_o preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n he_o of_o who_o before_o they_o be_v ashamed_a even_o from_o that_o incomprehensible_a &_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n who_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n &_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o height_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o their_o preach_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v if_o you_o read_v the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n you_o will_v see_v the_o success_n have_v be_v marvelous_a for_o within_o a_o short_a space_n by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bring_v great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o sudden_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a success_n th'euangelist_n mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o work_n together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o work_n with_o he_o so_o paul_n call_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.1_o all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n be_v only_a instrument_n use_v the_o mean_n paul_n plant_n apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6.9_o now_o as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n with_o boldness_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v even_o so_o in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o wondeful_o manifest_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o christ_n with_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n many_o more_o be_v call_v then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o then_o at_o one_o preach_v thousand_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o at_o many_o preach_n scarce_o will_v one_o be_v convert_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v now_o in_o that_o same_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o this_o that_o by_o all_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o already_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o rest_n to_o be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v few_o in_o these_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o great_a harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o already_o only_a glaininge_n now_o remain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o our_o gospel_n say_v paul_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o now_o to_o end_v here_o see_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o outward_a mean_n he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la